* Sahih Bukhari : Book 44: Partnership

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 44:

Partnership

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 663:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

“Allah’s Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- ‘Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu ‘Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only.” I said, “How could one date benefit you?” Jabir replied, “We came to know its value when even that too finished.” Jabir added, “When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them.”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 664:

Narrated Salama:

Once the journey food diminished and the people were reduced to poverty. They went to the Prophet and asked his permission to slaughter their camels, and he agreed. ‘Umar met them and they told him about it, and he said, “How would you survive after slaughtering your camels?” Then he went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! How would they survive after slaughtering their camels?” Allah’s Apostle ordered ‘Umar, “Call upon the people to bring what has remained of their food.” A leather sheet was spread and al I the journey food was collected and heaped over it. Allah’s Apostle stood up and invoked Allah to bless it, and then directed all the people to come with their utensils, and they started taking from it till all of them got what was sufficient for them. Allah’s Apostle then said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Apostle. ”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 665:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

We used to offer the ‘Asr prayer with the Prophet and slaughter a camel, the meat of which would be divided in ten parts. We would eat the cooked meat before sunset.


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 666:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “When the people of Ash’ari tribe ran short of food during the holy battles, or the food of their families in Medina ran short, they would collect all their remaining food in one sheet and then distribute it among themselves equally by measuring it with a bowl. So, these people are from me, and I am from them.”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 667:

Narrated Anas:

that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq wrote to him the law of Zakat which was made obligatory by Allah’s Apostle. He wrote: ‘Partners possessing joint property (sheep) have to pay its Zakat equally.


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 668:

Narrated ‘Abaya bin Rafa’a bin Raft’ bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, “We were in the company of the Prophet at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet said, “Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).” Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, “We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?” The Prophet said, “Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 669:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet decreed that one should not eat two dates together at a time unless he gets the permission from his companions (sharing the meal with him).


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 670:

Narrated Jabala:

“While at Medina we were struck with famine. Ibn Az-Zubair used to provide us with dates as our food. Ibn ‘Umar used to pass by us and say, “Don’t eat two dates together at a time as the Prophet has forbidden eating two dates together at a time (in a gathering) unless one takes the permission of one’s companion brother.”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 671:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If one manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, and can afford the price of the other shares according to the adequate price of the slave, the slave will be completely manumitted; otherwise he will be partially manumitted.’ ” (Aiyub, a sub-narrator is not sure whether the saying ” … otherwise he will be partially manumitted” was said by Nafi’ or the Prophet.)


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative for him to get that slave manumitted completely by paying the remaining price, and if he does not have sufficient money to manumit him, then the price of the slave should be estimated justly, and he is to be allowed to work and earn the amount that will manumit him (without overburdening him)”.


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 673:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

The Prophet said, “The example of the person abiding by Allah’s order and restrictions in comparison to those who violate them is like the example of those persons who drew lots for their seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part, and the others in the lower. When the latter needed water, they had to go up to bring water (and that troubled the others), so they said, ‘Let us make a hole in our share of the ship (and get water) saving those who are above us from troubling them. So, if the people in the upper part left the others do what they had suggested, all the people of the ship would be destroyed, but if they prevented them, both parties would be safe.”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 674:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked ‘Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: “If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four.” (4.3)

She said, “O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman.” ‘Aisha further said, “After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan ‘girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:– ‘They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry…” (4.127)

What is meant by Allah’s Saying:– ‘And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:– ‘If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) ‘Aisha said, “Allah’s saying in the other verse:–‘Yet whom you desire to marry’ (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 675:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet established the right of Shu’fa (i.e. Pre-emption) in joint properties; but when the land is divided and the ways are demarcated, then there is no pre-emption.


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 676:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The right of pre-emption is valid in every joint property, but when the land is divided and the way is demarcated, then there is no right of pre-emption.”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 677:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Abu Muslim:

I asked Abu Minhal about money exchange from hand to hand. He said, “I and a partner of mine bought something partly in cash and partly on credit.” Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib passed by us and we asked about it. He replied, “I and my partner Zaid bin Al-Arqam did the same and then went to the Prophet and asked him about it. He said, ‘Take what was from hand to hand and leave what was on credit.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 678:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle rented the land of Khaibar to the Jews on the condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and take half of its yield.


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 679:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

that Allah’s Apostle gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions in order to sacrifice them and a kid was left. He told the Prophet about it and the Prophet said to him, “Sacrifice it on your behalf.”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 680:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

that his mother Zainab bint Humaid took him to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Take the pledge of allegiance from him.” But he said, “He is still too young for the pledge,” and passed his hand on his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) head and invoked for Allah’s blessing for him. Zuhra bin Ma’bad stated that he used to go with his grandfather, ‘Abdullah bin Hisham, to the market to buy foodstuff. Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn Az-Zubair would meet him and say to him, “Be our partner, as the Prophet invoked Allah to bless you.” So, he would be their partner, and very often he would win a camel’s load and send it home.


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 681:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits his share o a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative on him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of its price which is to be estimated justly. He should pay his partners their shares and release him (the freed one).


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 682:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is essential for him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money. Otherwise he should look for some work for the slave (to earn what would enable him to emancipate himself), without overburdening him with work.”


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 683:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for’Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the ‘Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, “Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?” Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, “I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram.” At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked “O Allah’s Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?” The Prophet replied, “It is forever.” In the meantime ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, ‘Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah’s Apostle’s). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.


Volume 3, Book 44, Number 684:

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi bin Khadij said, “We were in the valley of Dhul-Hulaifa of Tuhama in the company of the Prophet and had some camels and sheep (of the booty). The people hurried (in slaughtering the animals) and put their meat in the pots and started cooking. Allah’s Apostle came and ordered them to upset the pots, and distributed the booty considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. One of the camels fled and the people had only a few horses, so they got worried. (The camel was chased and) a man slopped the camel by throwing an arrow at it. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Some of these animals are untamed like wild animals, so if anyone of them went out of your control, then you should treat it as you have done now.’ ” My grandfather said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We fear that we may meet our enemy tomorrow and we have no knives, could we slaughter the animals with reeds?” The Prophet said, “Yes, or you can use what would make blood flow (slaughter) and you can eat what is slaughtered and the Name of Allah is mentioned at the time of slaughtering. But don’t use teeth or fingernails (in slaughtering). I will tell you why, as for teeth, they are bones, and fingernails are used by Ethiopians for slaughtering. (See Hadith 668)


Sahih Bukhari : Book 32: Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 32:

Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying regarding Ramadan, “Whoever prayed at night in it (the month of Ramadan) out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 227:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever prayed at night the whole month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven.” Ibn Shihab (a sub-narrator) said, “Allah’s Apostle died and the people continued observing that (i.e. Nawafil offered individually, not in congregation), and it remained as it was during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and in the early days of ‘Umar’s Caliphate.” ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Abdul Qari said, “I went out in the company of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one night in Ramadan to the mosque and found the people praying in different groups. A man praying alone or a man praying with a little group behind him. So, ‘Umar said, ‘In my opinion I would better collect these (people) under the leadership of one Qari (Reciter) (i.e. let them pray in congregation!)’. So, he made up his mind to congregate them behind Ubai bin Ka’b. Then on another night I went again in his company and the people were praying behind their reciter. On that, ‘Umar remarked, ‘What an excellent Bid’a (i.e. innovation in religion) this is; but the prayer which they do not perform, but sleep at its time is better than the one they are offering.’ He meant the prayer in the last part of the night. (In those days) people used to pray in the early part of the night.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to pray (at night) in Ramadan.


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That he was informed by ‘Aisha, “Allah’s Apostle went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed behind him. In the morning, the people spoke about it and then a large number of them gathered and prayed behind him (on the second night). In the next morning the people again talked about it and on the third night the mosque was full with a large number of people. Allah’s Apostle came out and the people prayed behind him. On the fourth night the Mosque was overwhelmed with people and could not accommodate them, but the Prophet came out (only) for the morning prayer. When the morning prayer was finished he recited Tashah-hud and (addressing the people) said, “Amma ba’du, your presence was not hidden from me but I was afraid lest the night prayer (Qiyam) should be enjoined on you and you might not be able to carry it on.” So, Allah’s Apostle died and the situation remained like that (i.e. people prayed individually). “


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 230:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

that he asked ‘Aisha “How was the prayer of Allah’s Apostle in Ramadan?” She replied, “He did not pray more than eleven Rakat in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to pray four Rakat —- let alone their beauty and length—-and then he would pray four —-let alone their beauty and length —-and then he would pray three Rakat (Witr).” She added, “I asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Do you sleep before praying the Witr?’ He replied, ‘O ‘Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 231:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever fasted the month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith (i.e. belief) and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his past sins will be forgiven, and whoever stood for the prayers in the night of Qadr out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven .”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 232:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Some men amongst the companions of the Prophet were shown in their dreams that the night of Qadr was in the last seven nights of Ramadan. Allah’s Apostle said, “It seems that all your dreams agree that (the Night of Qadr) is in the last seven nights, and whoever wants to search for it (i.e. the Night of Qadr) should search in the last seven (nights of Ramadan).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 233:

Narrated Abu Salama:

I asked Abu Sa’id, and he was a friend of mine, (about the Night of Qadr) and he said, “We practiced Itikaf (seclusion in the mosque) in the middle third of the month of Ramadan with the Prophet . In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan, the Prophet came and addressed us and said, ‘I was informed of (the date of the Night of Qadr) but I was caused to forget it; so search for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water (as a sign). So, whoever was in l’tikaf with me should return to it with me (for another 10-day’s period)’, and we returned. At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque which was made of date-palm leaf stalks. Then the prayer was established and I saw Allah’s Apostle prostrating in mud and water and I saw the traces of mud on his forehead.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 234:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Search for the Night of Qadr in the odd nights of the last ten days of Ramadan.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf (in the mosque) in the middle third of Ramadan and after passing the twenty nights he used to go back to his house on the 21st, and the people who were in Itikaf with him also used to go back to their houses. Once in Ramadan, in which he practiced Itikaf, he established the night prayers at the night in which he used to return home, and then he addressed the people and ordered them whatever Allah wished him to order and said, “I used to practice Itikaf for these ten days (i.e. the middle 113rd but now I intend to stay in Itikaf for the last ten days (of the month); so whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay at his place of seclusion. I have verily been shown (the date of) this Night (of Qadr) but I have forgotten it. So search for it in the odd nights of the last ten days (of this month). I also saw myself (in the dream) prostrating in mud and water.” On the night of the 21st, the sky was covered with clouds and it rained, and the rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque at the praying place of the Prophet . I saw with my own eyes the Prophet at the completion of the morning prayer leaving with his face covered with mud and water.


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 236:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Look for (the Night of Qadr).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 237:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf in the last ten nights of Ramadan and used to say, “Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan ,”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 238:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan ,’ on the night when nine or seven or five nights remain out of the last ten nights of Ramadan (i.e. 21, 23, 25, respectively).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 239:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Night of Qadr is in the last ten nights of the month (Ramadan), either on the first nine or in the last (remaining) seven nights (of Ramadan).” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “Search for it on the twenty-fourth (of Ramadan).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

The Prophet came out to inform us about the Night of Qadr but two Muslims were quarreling with each other. So, the Prophet said, “I came out to inform you about the Night of Qadr but such-and-such persons were quarreling, so the news about it had been taken away; yet that might be for your own good, so search for it on the 29th, 27th and 25th (of Ramadan).


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 241:

Narrated Aisha:

With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, the Prophet used to tighten his waist belt (i.e. work hard) and used to pray all the night, and used to keep his family awake for the prayers.


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 42: Lost Things Picked up by Someone (Luqaata)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 42:

Lost Things Picked up by Someone(Luqaata)

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 608:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

I found a purse containing one hundred Diners. So I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it), he said, “Make public announcement about it for one year” I did so, but nobody turned up to claim it, so I again went to the Prophet who said, “Make public announcement for another year.” I did, but none turned up to claim it. I went to him for the third time and he said, “Keep the container and the string which is used for its tying and count the money it contains and if its owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.”

The sub-narrator Salama said, “I met him (Suwaid, another sub-narrator) in Mecca and he said, ‘I don’t know whether Ubai made the announcement for three years or just one year.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 609:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin went to the Prophet and asked him about picking up a lost thing. The Prophet said, “Make public announcement about it for one year. Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied; and if somebody comes and claims it and describes it correctly, (give it to him); otherwise, utilize it.” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” On that the face of the Prophet became red (with anger) and said, “You have nothing to do with it, as it has its feet, its water reserve and can reach places of water and drink, and eat trees.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 610:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya:

Yazid Maula Al-Munba’ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, “The Prophet was asked about Luqata. He said, ‘Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.’ ” Yazid added, “If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him.” Yahya said, “I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet or by Yazid.” Zaid further said, “The Prophet was asked, ‘What about a lost sheep?’ The Prophet said, ‘Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf.” Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The Prophet said, “Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 611:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

A man came and asked Allah’s Apostle about picking a lost thing. The Prophet said, “Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and make public announcement about it for one year. If the owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise, do whatever you like with it.” He then asked, “What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” The Prophet said, “It is none of your concern. It has its water-container (reservoir) and its feet, and it will reach water and drink it and eat the trees till its owner finds it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 612:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet passed a date fallen on the way and said, “Were I not afraid that it may be from a Sadaqa (charitable gifts), I would have eaten it.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Sometimes when I return home and find a date fallen on my bed, I pick it up in order to eat it, but I fear that it might be from a Sadaqa, so I throw it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 613:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah gave victory to His Apostle over the people of Mecca, Allah’s Apostle stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, “Allah has prohibited fighting in Mecca and has given authority to His Apostle and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate.” Al-‘Abbas said, “Except Al-ldhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Except Al-ldhkhir.” Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Get it written for me.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Write it for Abu Shah.” (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza’i): What did he mean by saying, “Get it written, O Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “The speech which he had heard from Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 614:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “An animal should not be milked without the permission of its owner. Does any of you like that somebody comes to his store and breaks his container and takes away his food? The udders of the animals are the stores of their owners where their provision is kept, so nobody should milk the animals of somebody else, without the permission of its owner.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 615:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah’s Apostle about the Luqata. He said, “Make public announcement of it for one year, then remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, utilize the money, and if its owner comes back after that, give it to him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Take it, for it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Apostle got angry and his cheeks or face became red, and said, “You have no concern with it as it has its feet, and its water-container, till its owner finds it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 616:

Narrated Suwaid bin Ghafala:

While I as in the company of Salman bin Rabi’a and Suhan, in one of the holy battles, I found a whip. One of them told me to drop it but I refused to do so and said that I would give it to its owner if I found him, otherwise I would utilize it. On our return we performed Hajj and on passing by Medina, I asked Ubai bin Ka’b about it. He said, “I found a bag containing a hundred Dinars in the lifetime of the Prophet and took it to the Prophet who said to me, ‘Make public announcement about it for one year.’ So, I announced it for one year and went to the Prophet who said, ‘Announce it publicly for another year.’ So, I announced it for another year. I went to him again and he said, “Announce for an other year.” So I announced for still another year. I went to the Prophet for the fourth time, and he said, ‘Remember the amount of money, the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and if the owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 617:

Narrated Salama:

the above narration (Hadith 616) from Ubai bin Ka’b: adding, “I met the sub-narrator at Mecca later on, but he did not remember whether Ka’b had announced what he had found one year or three years.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 618:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

A bedouin asked the Prophet about the Luqata. The Prophet said, “Make public announcement about it for one year and if then somebody comes and describes the container of the Luqata and the string it was tied with, (give it to him); otherwise, spend it.” He then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The face of the Prophet become red and he said, “You have o concern with it as it has its water reservoir and feet and it will reach water and drink and eat trees. Leave it till its owner finds it.” He then asked the Prophet about a lost sheep. The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

While I was on my way, all of a sudden I saw a shepherd driving his sheep, I asked him whose servant he was. He replied that he was the servant of a man from Quraish, and then he mentioned his name and I recognized him. I asked, “Do your sheep have some milk?” He replied in the affirmative. I said, “Are you going to milk for me?” He replied in the affirmative. I ordered him and he tied the legs of one of the sheep. Then I told him to clean the udder (teats) of dust and to remove dust off his hands. He removed the dust off his hands by clapping his hands. He then milked a little milk. I put the milk for Allah’s Apostle in a pot and closed its mouth with a piece of cloth and poured water over it till it became cold. I took it to the Prophet and said, “Drink, O Allah’s Apostle!” He drank it till I was pleased.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 29: Penalty of Hunting while on Pilgrimmage

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 29:

Penalty of Hunting while on Pilgrimage

Volume 3, Book 29, Number 47:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatada:

My father set out (for Mecca) in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and his companions assumed Ihram, but he did not. At that time the Prophet was informed that an enemy wanted to attack him, so the Prophet proceeded onwards. While my father was among his companions, some of them laughed among themselves. (My father said), “I looked up and saw an onager. I attacked, stabbed and caught it. I then sought my companions’ help but they refused to help me. (Later) we all ate its meat. We were afraid that we might be left behind (separated) from the Prophet so I went in search of the Prophet and made my horse to run at a galloping speed at times and let it go slow at an ordinary speed at other times till I met a man from the tribe of Bani Ghifar at midnight. I asked him, “Where did you leave the Prophet ?” He replied, “I left him at Ta’hun and he had the intention of having the midday rest at As-Suqya. I followed the trace and joined the Prophet and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Your people (companions) send you their compliments, and (ask for) Allah’s Blessings upon you. They are afraid lest they may be left behind; so please wait for them.’ I added, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I hunted an onager and some of its meat is with me. The Prophet told the people to eat it though all of them were in the state of Ihram.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 48:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatada:

That his father said “We proceeded with the Prophet in the year of Al-Hudaibiya and his companions assumed Ihram but I did not. We were informed that some enemies were at Ghaiqa and so we went on towards them. My companions saw an onager and some of them started laughing among themselves. I looked and saw it. I chased it with my horse and stabbed and caught it. I wanted some help from my companions but they refused. (I slaughtered it all alone). We all ate from it (i.e. its meat). Then I followed Allah’s Apostle lest we should be left behind. At times I urged my horse to run at a galloping speed and at other times at an ordinary slow speed. On the way I met a man from the tribe of Bani Ghifar at midnight. I asked him where he had left Allah’s Apostle . The man replied that he had left the Prophet at a place called Ta’hun and he had the intention of having the midday rest at As-Suqya. So, I followed Allah’s Apostle till I reached him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have been sent by my companions who send you their greetings and compliments and ask for Allah’s Mercy and Blessings upon you. They were afraid lest the enemy might intervene between you and them; so please wait for them.” So he did. Then I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have hunted an onager and have some of it (i.e. its meat) left over.” Allah’s Apostle told his companions to eat the meat although all of them were in a state of Ihram.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 49:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We were in the company of the Prophet at a place called Al-Qaha (which is at a distance of three stages of journey from Medina). Abu Qatada narrated through another group of narrators: We were in the company of the Prophet at a place called Al-Qaha and some of us had assumed Ihram while the others had not. I noticed that some of my companions were watching something, so I looked up and saw an onager. (I rode my horse and took the spear and whip) but my whip fell down (and I asked them to pick it up for me) but they said, “We will not help you by any means as we are in a state of Ihram.” So, I picked up the whip myself and attacked the onager from behind a hillock and slaughtered it and brought it to my companions. Some of them said, “Eat it.” While some others said, “Do not eat it.” So, I went to the Prophet who was ahead of us and asked him about it, He replied, “Eat it as it is Halal (i.e. it is legal to eat it).”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 50:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatada:

That his father had told him that Allah’s Apostle set out for Hajj and so did his companions. He sent a batch of his companions by another route and Abu Qatada was one of them. The Prophet said to them, “Proceed along the sea-shore till we meet all together.” So, they took the route of the sea-shore, and when they started all of them assumed Ihram except Abu Qatada. While they were proceeding on, his companions saw a group of onagers. Abu Qatada chased the onagers and attacked and wounded a she-onager. They got down and ate some of its meat and said to each other: “How do we eat the meat of the game while we are in a state of Ihram?” So, we (they) carried the rest of the she-onager’s meat, and when they met Allah’s Apostle they asked, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! We assumed Ihram with the exception of Abu Qatada and we saw (a group) of onagers. Abu Qatada attacked them and wounded a she-onager from them. Then we got down and ate from its meat. Later, we said, (to each other), ‘How do we eat the meat of the game and we are in a state of Ihram?’ So, we carried the rest of its meat. The Prophet asked, “Did anyone of you order Abu Qatada to attack it or point at it?” They replied in the negative. He said, “Then eat what is left of its meat.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 51:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

From As-Sa’b bin Jath-thama Al-Laithi that the latter presented an onager to Allah’s Apostle while he was at Al-Abwa’ or at Waddan, and he refused it. On noticing the signs of some unpleasant feeling of disappointment on his (As-Sab’s) face, the Prophet said to him, “I have only returned it because I am Muhrim.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 52:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not sinful of a Muhrim to kill five kinds of animals.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 53:

One of the wives of the Prophet narrated:

The Prophet said, “A Muhrim can kill (five kinds of animals.)”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 54:

Narrated Hafsa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not sinful (of a Muhrim) to kill five kinds of animals, namely: the crow, the kite, the mouse, the scorpion and the rabid dog.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 55:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Five kinds of animals are harmful and could be killed in the Haram (Sanctuary). These are: the crow, the kite, the scorpion, the mouse and the rabid dog.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 56:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While we were in the company of the Prophet in a cave at Mina, when Surat-wal-Mursalat were revealed and he recited it and I heard it (directly) from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us and the Prophet said (ordered us): “Kill it.” We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet said, “It has escaped your evil and you too have escaped its evil.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet:

Allah’s Apostle called the salamander a bad animal, but I did not hear him ordering it to be killed.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 58:

Narrated Said bin Abu Said Al-Maqburi:

Abu Shuraih, Al-‘Adawi said that he had said to ‘Amr bin Sa’id when he was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair), “O Chief! Allow me to tell you what Allah’s Apostle said on the day following the Conquest of Mecca. My ears heard that and my heart understood it thoroughly and I saw with my own eyes the Prophet when he, after Glorifying and Praising Allah, started saying, ‘Allah, not the people, made Mecca a sanctuary, so anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day should neither shed blood in it, nor should he cut down its trees. If anybody tells (argues) that fighting in it is permissible on the basis that Allah’s Apostle did fight in Mecca, say to him, ‘Allah allowed His Apostle and did not allow you.’ “Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today its sanctity is valid as it was before. So, those who are present should inform those who are absent (concerning this fact.” Abu Shuraih was asked, “What did ‘Amr reply?” He said, (‘Amr said) ‘O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you in this respect Mecca does not give protection to a sinner, a murderer or a thief.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 59:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

“The Prophet said, ‘Allah has made Mecca, a sanctuary, so it was a sanctuary before me and will continue to be a sanctuary after me. It was made legal for me (i.e. I was allowed to fight in it) for a few hours of a day. It is not allowed to uproot its shrubs or to cut its trees, or to chase (or disturb) its game, or to pick up its luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce that (what he has found) publicly.’ Al-‘Abbas said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Except Al-ldhkhir (a kind of grass) (for it is used) by our goldsmiths and for our graves.’ The Prophet then said, ‘Except Al-idhkhir.’ ” ‘Ikrima said, ‘Do you know what “chasing or disturbing” the game means? It means driving it out of the shade to occupy its place.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 60:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

their blacksmiths and for their domestic purposes).” So, the Prophet s


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 61:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle was cupped while he was in a state of Ihram.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 62:

Narrated Ibn Buhaina: The Prophet, while in the state of Ihram, was cupped at the middle of his head at Liha-Jamal.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 63:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet married Maimuna while he was in the state of Ihram, (only the ceremonies of marriage were held).


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 64:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

A person stood up and asked, “O Allah’s: Apostle! What clothes may be worn in the state of Ihram?” The Prophet replied, “Do not wear a shirt or trousers, or any headgear (e.g. a turban), or a hooded cloak; but if somebody has no shoes he can wear leather stockings provided they are cut short off the ankles, and also, do not wear anything perfumed with Wars or saffron, and the Muhrima (a woman in the state of Ihram) should not cover her face, or wear gloves.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 65:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man was crushed to death by his she-camel and was brought to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Give him a bath and shroud him, but do not cover his head, and do not bring any perfume near to him, as he will be resurrected reciting Talbiya.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 66:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hunain:

Abdullah bin Al-Abbas and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama differed at Al-Abwa’; Ibn ‘Abbas said that a Muhrim could wash his head; while Al-Miswar maintained that he should not do so. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas sent me to Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari and I found him bathing between the two wooden posts (of the well) and was screened with a sheet of cloth. I greeted him and he asked who I was. I replied, “I am ‘Abdullah bin Hunain and I have been sent to you by Ibn ‘Abbas to ask you how Allah’s Apostle used to wash his head while in the state of lhram.” Abu Aiyub Al-Ansarl caught hold of the sheet of cloth and lowered it till his head appeared before me, and then told somebody to pour water on his head. He poured water on his head, and he (Abu Aiyub) rubbed his head with his hands by bringing them from back to front and from front to back and said, “I saw the Prophet doing like this.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 67:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon at ‘Arafat saying, “If a Muhrim does not find slippers, he could wear Khuffs (but he has to cut short the Khuffs below the ankles), and if he does not find an Izar (a waist sheet for wrapping the lower half of the body) he could wear trousers.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 68:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle was asked what sort of clothes a Muhrim should wear. He replied, “He should not wear a shirt, turbans, trousers, a hooded cloak, or a dress perfumed with saffron or Wars; and if slippers are not available he can wear Khuffs but he should cut them so that they reach below the ankles.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 69:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon at ‘Arafat and said, “Whoever does not get an Izar can wear trousers, and whoever cannot get a pair of shoes can wear Khuffs.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 70:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet assumed Ihram for Umra in the month of Dhul-Qa’da but the (pagan) people of Mecca refused to admit him into Mecca till he agreed on the condition that he would not bring into Mecca any arms but sheathed.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 71:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat (the place for assuming Ihram) for the people of Medina, and Qaran-al-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. These Mawaqit are for those people and also for those who come through these Mawaqit (from places other than the above-mentioned) with the intention of (performing) Hajj and Umra. And those living inside these Mawaqit can assume Ihram from the place where they start; even the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 72:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle entered Mecca in the year of its Conquest wearing an Arabian helmet on his head and when the Prophet took it off, a person came and said, “Ibn Khatal is holding the covering of the Ka’ba (taking refuge in the Ka’ba).” The Prophet said, “Kill him.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 73:

Narrated Ya’li:

ame as you do in your Hajj.” A man bit the hand of another man but in


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 74:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 75:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

While a man was standing with the Prophet at ‘Arafat, he fell from his Mount and his neck was crushed by it. The Prophet said, “Wash the deceased with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be reciting Talbiya.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 76:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man was in the company of the Prophet and his she-camel crushed his neck while he was in a state of Ihram and he died Allah’s Apostle said, “Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in his two garments; neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection, reciting Talbiya.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 77:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A woman from the tribe of Juhaina came to the Prophet and said, “My mother had vowed to perform Hajj but she died before performing it. May I perform Hajj on my mother’s behalf?” The Prophet replied, “Perform Hajj on her behalf. Had there been a debt on your mother, would you have paid it or not? So, pay Allah’s debt as He has more right to be paid.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 78:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A woman from the tribe of Khath’am came in the year (of ,Hajjat-ul-wada’ of the Prophet ) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My father has come under Allah’s obligation of performing Hajj but he is a very old man and cannot sit properly on his Mount. Will the obligation be fulfilled if I perform Hajj on his behalf?” The Prophet replied in the affirmative.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 79:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Al-Fadl was riding behind the Prophet and a woman from the tribe of Khath’am came up. Al-Fadl started looking at her and she looked at him. The Prophet turned Al-Fadl’s face to the other side. She said, “My father has come under Allah’s obligation of performing Hajj but he is a very old man and cannot sit properly on his Mount. Shall I perform Hajj on his behalf? The Prophet replied in the affirmative. That happened during Hajjat-ul-wada’ of the Prophet .


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 80:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet sent me (to Mina) with the luggage from Jam'(i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) at night.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 81:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

I came riding on my she-ass and had (just) then attained the age of puberty. Allah’s Apostle was praying at Mina. I passed in front of a part of the first row and then dismounted from it, and the animal started grazing. I aligned with the people behind Allah’s Apostle (The sub-narrator added that happened in Mina during the Prophet’s Hajjat-ul-wada.)


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 82:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

(While in the company of my parents) I was made to perform Hajj with Allah’s Apostle and I was a seven-year-old boy then. (Fatch-Al-Bari, p.443, Vol.4)


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 83:

Narrated Al-Ju’aid bin ‘AbdurRahman:

I heard ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul Azlz telling about As-Sa’ib bin Yazid that he had performed Hajj (while carried) with the belongings of the Prophet


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 84:

Narrated Aisha (mother of the faithful believers):

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shouldn’t we participate in Holy battles and Jihad along with you?” He replied, “The best and the most superior Jihad (for women) is Hajj which is accepted by Allah.” ‘Aisha added: Ever since I heard that from Allah’s Apostle I have determined not to miss Hajj.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 85:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “A woman should not travel except with a Dhu-Mahram (her husband or a man with whom that woman cannot marry at all according to the Islamic Jurisprudence), and no man may visit her except in the presence of a Dhu-Mahram.” A man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I intend to go to such and such an army and my wife wants to perform Hajj.” The Prophet said (to him), “Go along with her (to Hajj).”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 86:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet returned after performing his Hajj, he asked Um Sinan Al-Ansari, “What did forbid you to perform Hajj?” She replied, “Father of so-and-so (i.e. her husband) had two camels and he performed Hajj on one of them, and the second is used for the irrigation of our land.” The Prophet said (to her), “Perform ‘Umra in the month of Ramadan, (as it is equivalent to Hajj or Hajj with me (in reward).”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 87:

Narrated Qaza’a, the slave of Ziyad: Abu Said who participated in twelve Ghazawat with the Prophet said, “I heard four things from Allah’s Apostle (or I narrate them from the Prophet ) which won my admiration and appreciation. They are:

1. “No lady should travel without her husband or without a Dhu-Mahram for a two-days’ journey.

2. No fasting is permissible on two days of ‘Id-al-Fitr, and ‘Id-al-Adha.

3. No prayer (may be offered) after two prayers: after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun set and after the morning prayer till the sun rises.

4. Not to travel (for visiting) except for three mosques: Masjid-al-Haram (in Mecca), my Mosque (in Medina), and Masjid-al-Aqsa (in Jerusalem).”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 88:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw an old man walking, supported by his two sons, and asked about him. The people informed him that he had vowed to go on foot (to the Ka’ba). He said, “Allah is not in need of this old man’s torturing himself,” and ordered him to ride.


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 89:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

My sister vowed to go on foot to the Ka’ba, and she asked me to take the verdict of the Prophet about it. So, I did and the Prophet said, “She should walk and also should ride.”


Volume 3, Book 29, Number 90:

Narrated Abu-l-Khair from ‘Uqba as above.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 34: Sales and Trade

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 34:

Sales and Trade

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

You people say that Abu Huraira tells many narrations from Allah’s Apostle and you also wonder why the emigrants and Ansar do not narrate from Allah’s Apostle as Abu Huraira does. My emigrant brothers were busy in the market while I used to stick to Allah’s Apostle content with what fills my stomach; so I used to be present when they were absent and I used to remember when they used to forget, and my Ansari brothers used to be busy with their properties and I was one of the poor men of Suffa. I used to remember the narrations when they used to forget. No doubt, Allah’s Apostle once said, “Whoever spreads his garment till I have finished my present speech and then gathers it to himself, will remember whatever I will say.” So, I spread my colored garment which I was wearing till Allah’s Apostle had finished his saying, and then I gathered it to my chest. So, I did not forget any of that narrations.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 264:

Narrated Ibrahim bin Sad from his father from his grand-father:

Abdur Rahman bin Auf said, “When we came to Medina as emigrants, Allah’s Apostle established a bond of brotherhood between me and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’. Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ said (to me), ‘I am the richest among the Ansar, so I will give you half of my wealth and you may look at my two wives and whichever of the two you may choose I will divorce her, and when she has completed the prescribed period (before marriage) you may marry her.’ Abdur-Rahman replied, “I am not in need of all that. Is there any market-place where trade is practiced?’ He replied, “The market of Qainuqa.” Abdur-Rahman went to that market the following day and brought some dried butter-milk (yogurt) and butter, and then he continued going there regularly. Few days later, ‘AbdurRahman came having traces of yellow (scent) on his body. Allah’s Apostle asked him whether he had got married. He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, ‘Whom have you married?’ He replied, ‘A woman from the Ansar.’ Then the Prophet asked, ‘How much did you pay her?’ He replied, ‘(I gave her) a gold piece equal in weigh to a date stone (or a date stone of gold)! The Prophet said, ‘Give a Walima (wedding banquet) even if with one sheep .’ ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 265:

Narrated Anas:

When Abdur-Rahman bin Auf came to Medina, the Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi al-Ansari. Sad was a rich man, so he said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I will give you half of my property and will help you marry.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said (to him), “May Allah bless you in your family and property. Show me the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman did not return from the market) till he gained some dried buttermilk (yoghurt) and butter (through trading). He brought that to his house-hold. We stayed for some-time (or as long as Allah wished), and then Abdur-Rahman came, scented with yellowish perfume. The Prophet said (to him) “What is this?” He replied, “I got married to an Ansari woman.” The Prophet asked, “What did you pay her?” He replied, “A gold stone or gold equal to the weight of a date stone.” The Prophet said (to him), “Give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 266:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

‘Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were market-places in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance. When Islam came, Muslims felt that marketing there might be a sin. So, the Divine Inspiration came: “There is no harm for you to seek the bounty of your Lord (in the seasons of Hajj).” (2.198) Ibn ‘Abbas recited the Verse in this way.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 267:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

The Prophet said “Both legal and illegal things are obvious, and in between them are (suspicious) doubtful matters. So who-ever forsakes those doubtful things lest he may commit a sin, will definitely avoid what is clearly illegal; and who-ever indulges in these (suspicious) doubtful things bravely, is likely to commit what is clearly illegal. Sins are Allah’s Hima (i.e. private pasture) and whoever pastures (his sheep) near it, is likely to get in it at any moment.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 268:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

y the same woman)?” His wife was the daughter of Abu Ihab-al-Tamimi.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 269:

Narrated Aisha:

Utba bin Abu Waqqas took a firm promise from his brother Sad bin Abu Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody as he was his (i.e. ‘Utba’s) son. In the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) Sad bin Abu Waqqas took him, and said that he was his brother’s son, and his brother took a promise from him to that effect. ‘Abu bin Zam’a got up and said, “He is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father and was born on my father’s bed.” Then they both went to the Prophet Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is the son of my brother and he has taken a promise from me that I will take him.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “(He is) my brother and the son of my father’s slave-girl and was born on my father’s bed.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The boy is for you. O ‘Abu bin Zam’a.” Then the Prophet said, “The son is for the bed (i.e the man on whose bed he was born) and stones (disappointment and deprivation) for the one who has done illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet told his wife Sauda bint Zam’a to screen herself from that boy as he noticed a similarity between the boy and ‘Utba. So, the boy did not see her till he died.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about Al Mirad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a piece of iron used for hunting). He replied, “If the game is hit by its sharp edge, eat it, and if it is hit by its broad side, do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death.” I asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! I release my dog by the name of Allah and find with it at the game, another dog on which I have not mentioned the name of Allah, and I do not know which one of them caught the game.” Allah’s Apostle said (to him), ‘Don’t eat it as you have mentioned the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other dog.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 271:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet passed by a fallen date and said, “Were it not for my doubt that this might have been given in charity, I would have eaten it.” And narrated Abu Huraira the Prophet said, “I found a date-fruit fallen on my bed.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

that his uncle said: “The Prophet was asked: If a person feels something during his prayer; should one interrupt his prayer?” The Prophet said: No! You should not give it up unless you hear a sound or smell something.” Narrated Ibn Abi Hafsa: Az-Zuhri said, “There is no need of repeating ablution unless you detect a smell or hear a sound.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Meat is brought to us by some people and we are not sure whether the name of Allah has been mentioned on it or not (at the time of slaughtering the animals).” Allah’s Apostle said (to them), “Mention the name of Allah and eat it.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 274:

Narrated Jabir:

While we were offering the prayer with the Prophet a caravan carrying food came from Sham. The people looked towards the caravan (and went to it) and only twelve persons remained with the Prophet. So, the Divine Inspiration came; “But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it.” (62.11)


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 275:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A time will come when one will not care how one gains one’s money, legally or illegally.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 276:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

I used to practice money exchange, and I asked Zaid bin ‘Arqam about it, and he narrated what the Prophet said in the following: Abu Al-Minhal said, “I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib and Zaid bin Arqam about practicing money exchange. They replied, ‘We were traders in the time of Allah’s Apostle and I asked Allah’s Apostle about money exchange. He replied, ‘If it is from hand to hand, there is no harm in it; otherwise it is not permissible.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 277:

Narrated ‘Ubai bin ‘Umar:

Abu Musa asked Umar to admit him but he was not admitted as ‘Umar was busy, so Abu Musa went back. When ‘Umar finished his job he said, “Didn’t I hear the voice of ‘Abdullah bin Qais? Let him come in.” ‘Umar was told that he had left. So, he sent for him and on his arrival, he (Abu Musa) said, “We were ordered to do so (i.e. to leave if not admitted after asking permission thrice). ‘Umar told him, “Bring witness in proof of your statement.” Abu Musa went to the Ansar’s meeting places and asked them. They said, “None amongst us will give this witness except the youngest of us, Abu Said Al-Khudri. Abu Musa then took Abu Said Al-Khudri (to ‘Umar) and ‘Umar said, surprisingly, “Has this order of Allah’s Apostle been hidden from me?” (Then he added), “I used to be busy trading in markets.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 278:

Narrated Jabir:

A caravan arrived (at Medina) while we were offering the Jumua prayer with the Prophet. The people left out for the caravan, with the exception of twelve persons. Then this Verse was revealed: ‘But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it and leave you standing.” (62.11)


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 279:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “If a woman gives in charity from her house meals without wasting (i.e. being extravagant), she will get the reward for her giving, and her husband will also get the reward for his earning and the storekeeper will also get a similar reward. The acquisition of the reward of none of them will reduce the reward of the others.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 280:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If a woman gives something (i.e. in charity) from her husband’s earnings without his permission, she will get half his reward.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 281:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “whoever desires an expansion in his sustenance and age, should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 282:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet purchased food grains from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his iron armor to him.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 283:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas went to the Prophet with barley bread having some dissolved fat on it. The Prophet had mortgaged his armor to a Jew in Medina and took from him some barley for his family. Anas heard him saying, “The household of Muhammad did not possess even a single Sa of wheat or food grains for the evening meal, although he has nine wives to look after.” (See Hadith No. 685)


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 284:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Abu Bakr As-Siddiq was chosen Caliph, he said, “My people know that my profession was not incapable of providing substance to my family. And as I will be busy serving the Muslim nation, my family will eat from the National Treasury of Muslims, and I will practise the profession of serving the Muslims.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 285:

Narrated Aisha:

The companions of Allah’s Apostle used to practise manual labor, so their sweat used to smell, and they were advised to take a bath.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 286:

Narrated Al-Miqdam:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has ever eaten a better meal than that which one has earned by working with one’s own hands. The Prophet of Allah, David used to eat from the earnings of his manual labor.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 287:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Prophet David used not to eat except from the earnings of his manual labor.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 288:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “One would rather cut and carry a bundle of wood on his back than ask somebody who may or may not live him.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 289:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam:

The Prophet said, “One would rather take a rope and cut wood and carry it than ask others).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 290:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah’s mercy be on him who is lenient in his buying, selling, and in demanding back his money.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 291:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “Before your time the angels received the soul of a man and asked him, ‘Did you do any good deeds (in your life)?’ He replied, ‘I used to order my employees to grant time to the rich person to pay his debts at his convenience.’ So Allah said to the angels; “Excuse him.” Rabi said that (the dead man said), ‘I used to be easy to the rich and grant time to the poor.’ Or, in another narration, ‘grant time to the well-off and forgive the needy,’ or, ‘accept from the well-off and forgive the needy.’


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 292:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There was a merchant who used to lend the people, and whenever his debtor was in straitened circumstances, he would say to his employees, ‘Forgive him so that Allah may forgive us.’ So, Allah forgave him.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 293:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The seller and the buyer have the right to keep or return goods as long as they have not parted or till they part; and if both the parties spoke the truth and described the defects and qualities (of the goods), then they would be blessed in their transaction, and if they told lies or hid something, then the blessings of their transaction would be lost.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 294:

Narrated Abu Said:

We used to be given mixed dates (from the booty) and used to sell (barter) two Sas of those dates) for one Sa (of good dates). The Prophet said (to us), “No (bartering of) two Sas for one Sa nor two Dirhams for one Dirham is permissible”, (as that is a kind of usury). (See Hadith No. 405).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 295:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

An Ansari man, called Abu Shu’aib, came and told his butcher slave, “Prepare meals sufficient for five persons, for I want to invite the Prophet along with four other persons as I saw signs of hunger on his face.” Abu Shu’aib invited them and another person came along with them. The Prophet said (to Abu Shu’aib), This man followed us, so if you allow him, he will join us, and if you want him to return, he will go back.” Abu Shu’aib said, “No, I have allowed him (i.e. he, too, is welcomed to the meal).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 296:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

The Prophet aid, “The buyer and the seller have the option to cancel or to confirm the deal, as long as they have not parted or till they part, and if they spoke the truth and told each other the defects of the things, then blessings would be in their deal, and if they hid something and told lies, the blessing of the deal would be lost.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 297:

Narrated Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat al- Baqara were revealed, the Prophet recited them in the mosque and proclaimed the trade of alcohol as illegal.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 298:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet said, “This night I dreamt that two men came and took me to a Holy land whence we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood, where a man was standing, and on its bank was standing another man with stones in his hands. The man in the middle of the river tried to come out, but the other threw a stone in his mouth and forced him to go back to his original place. So, whenever he tried to come out, the other man would throw a stone in his mouth and force him to go back to his former place. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ I was told, ‘The person in the river was a Riba-eater.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 299:

Narrated ‘Aun bin Abu Juhaifa:

My father bought a slave who practiced the profession of cupping. (My father broke the slave’s instruments of cupping). I asked my father why he had done so. He replied, “The Prophet forbade the acceptance of the price of a dog or blood, and also forbade the profession of tattooing, getting tattooed and receiving or giving Riba, (usury), and cursed the picture-makers.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The swearing (by the seller) may persuade the buyer to purchase the goods but that will be deprived of Allah’s blessing.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 301:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa:

A man displayed some goods in the market and swore by Allah that he had been offered so much for that, that which was not offered, and he said so, so as to cheat a Muslim. On that occasion the following Verse was revealed: “Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths (They shall have no portion in the Hereafter ..etc.)’ (3.77)


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 302:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I got an old she-camel as my share from the booty, and the Prophet had given me another from Al-Khumus. And when I intended to marry Fatima (daughter of the Prophet), I arranged that a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa’ would accompany me in order to bring Idhkhir and then sell it to the goldsmiths and use its price for my marriage banquet.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 303:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah made Mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it). And fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut down its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its Luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce it publicly.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttlib requested the Prophet, “Except Al-Idhkhir, for our goldsmiths and for the roofs of our houses.” The Prophet said, “Except Al-Idhkhir.” ‘Ikrima said, “Do you know what is meant by chasing its game? It is to drive it out of the shade and sit in its place.” Khalid said, “(‘Abbas said: Al-Idhkhir) for our goldsmiths and our graves.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 304:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith in the Pre-lslamic period, and ‘Asi bin Wail owed me some money, so I went to him to demand it. He said (to me), “I will not pay you unless you disbelieve Muhammad.” I said, “I will not disbelieve till Allah kills you and then you get resurrected.” He said, “Leave me till I die and get resurrected, then I will be given wealth and children and I will pay you your debt.” On that occasion it was revealed to the Prophet:

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and says: Surely I will be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen, or has he taken a covenant from the Beneficent (Allah)? (19.77-78)


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 305:

Narrated Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Abu Talha:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, “A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. ” Anas bin Malik said, “I accompanied Allah’s Apostle to that meal. He served the Prophet with bread and soup made with gourd and dried meat. I saw the Prophet taking the pieces of gourd from the dish.” Anas added, “Since that day I have continued to like gourd.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 306:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I heard Sahl bin Sad saying, “A woman brought a Burda (i.e. a square piece of cloth having edging). I asked, ‘Do you know what a Burda is?’ They replied in the affirmative and said, “It is a cloth sheet with woven margins.” Sahl went on, “She addressed the Prophet and said, ‘I have woven it with my hands for you to wear.’ The Prophet took it as he was in need of it, and came to us wearing it as a waist sheet. One of us said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Give it to me to wear.’ The Prophet agreed to give it to him. The Prophet sat with the people for a while and then returned (home), wrapped that waist sheet and sent it to him. The people said to that man, ‘You haven’t done well by asking him for it when you know that he never turns down anybody’s request.’ The man replied, ‘By Allah, I have not asked him for it except to use it as my shroud when I die.” Sahl added; “Later it (i.e. that sheet) was his shroud.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 307:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Some men came to Sahl bin Sad to ask him about the pulpit. He replied, “Allah’s Apostle sent for a woman (Sahl named her) (this message): ‘Order your slave carpenter to make pieces of wood (i.e. a pulpit) for me so that I may sit on it while addressing the people.’ So, she ordered him to make it from the tamarisk of the forest. He brought it to her and she sent it to Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle ordered it to be placed in the mosque: so, it was put and he sat on it.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 308:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: An Ansari woman said to Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I make something for you to sit on, as I have a slave who is a carpenter?” He replied, “If you wish.” So, she got a pulpit made for him. When it was Friday


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 309:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle bought food grains from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his armor to him.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 310:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was with the Prophet in a Ghazwa (Military Expedition) and my camel was slow and exhausted. The Prophet came up to me and said, “O Jabir.” I replied, “Yes?” He said, “What is the matter with you?” I replied, “My camel is slow and tired, so I am left behind.” So, he got down and poked the camel with his stick and then ordered me to ride. I rode the camel and it became so fast that I had to hold it from going ahead of Allah’s Apostle . He then asked me, have you got married?” I replied in the affirmative. He asked, “A virgin or a matron?” I replied, “I married a matron.” The Prophet said, “Why have you not married a virgin, so that you may play with her and she may play with you?” Jabir replied, “I have sisters (young in age) so I liked to marry a matron who could collect them all and comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet said, “You will reach, so when you have arrived (at home), I advise you to associate with your wife (that you may have an intelligent son).” Then he asked me, “Would you like to sell your camel?” I replied in the affirmative and the Prophet purchased it for one Uqiya of gold. Allah’s Apostle reached before me and I reached in the morning, and when I went to the mosque, I found him at the door of the mosque. He asked me, “Have you arrived just now?” I replied in the affirmative. He said, “Leave your camel and come into (the mosque) and pray two Rakat.” I entered and offered the prayer. He told Bilal to weigh and give me one Uqiya of gold. So Bilal weighed for me fairly and I went away. The Prophet sent for me and I thought that he would return to me my camel which I hated more than anything else. But the Prophet said to me, “Take your camel as well as its price.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 311:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

‘Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets in the Pre-lslamic period. When the people embraced Islam they considered it a sin to trade there. So, the following Holy Verse came:– ‘There is no harm for you if you seek of the bounty of your Lord (Allah) in the Hajj season.” (2.198) Ibn ‘Abbas recited it like this.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 312:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Here (i.e. in Mecca) there was a man called Nawwas and he had camels suffering from the disease of excessive and unquenchable thirst. Ibn ‘Umar went to the partner of Nawwas and bought those camels. The man returned to Nawwas and told him that he had sold those camels. Nawwas asked him, “To whom have you sold them?” He replied, “To such and such Sheikh.” Nawwas said, “Woe to you; By Allah, that Sheikh was Ibn ‘Umar.” Nawwas then went to Ibn ‘Umar and said to him, “My partner sold you camels suffering from the disease of excessive thirst and he had not known you.” Ibn ‘Umar told him to take them back. When Nawwas went to take them, Ibn ‘Umar said to him, “Leave them there as I am happy with the decision of Allah’s Apostle that there is no oppression . ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 313:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of Hunain, (the Prophet gave me an armor). I sold that armor and bought a garden in the region of the tribe of Bani Salama and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a good companion (who sits with you) in comparison with a bad one, is I like that of the musk seller and the blacksmith’s bellows (or furnace); from the first you would either buy musk or enjoy its good smell while the bellows would either burn your clothes or your house, or you get a bad nasty smell thereof.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 315:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Taiba cupped Allah’s Apostle so he ordered that he be paid one Sa of dates and ordered his masters to reduce his tax (as he was a slave and had to pay a tax to them).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 316:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet got his blood out (medically) and paid that person who had done it. If it had been illegal, the Prophet would not have paid him.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 317:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Once the Prophet sent to ‘Umar a silken two-piece garment, and when he saw ‘Umar wearing it, he said to him, “I have not sent it to you to wear. It is worn by him who has no share in the Hereafter, and I have sent it to you so that you could benefit by it (i.e. sell it).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 318:

Narrated Aisha:

(mother of the faithful believers) I bought a cushion with pictures on it. When Allah’s Apostle saw it, he kept standing at the door and did not enter the house. I noticed the sign of disgust on his face, so I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I repent to Allah and H is Apostle . (Please let me know) what sin I have done.” Allah’s Apostle said, “What about this cushion?” I replied, “I bought it for you to sit and recline on.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The painters (i.e. owners) of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection. It will be said to them, ‘Put life in what you have created (i.e. painted).’ ” The Prophet added, “The angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 319:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “O Bani Najjar! Suggest a price for your garden.” Part of it was a ruin and it contained some date palms.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 320:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The buyer and the seller have the option to cancel or confirm the bargain before they separate from each other or if the sale is optional.” Nafi said, “Ibn ‘Umar used to separate quickly from the seller if he had bought a thing which he liked.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 321:

Narrated Haklm bin Hizam”

The Prophet said, “The buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the deal unless they separate.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 322:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The seller and the buyer have the option of cancelling or confirming the deal unless they separate, or one of them says to the other, ‘Choose (i.e. decide to cancel or confirm the bargain now).” Perhaps he said, ‘Or if it is an optional sale.’ ” Ibn Umar, Shuraih, Ash-Shabi, Tawus, Ata, and Ibn Abu Mulaika agree upon this judgment.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 323:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

The Prophet said, “The buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the bargain unless they separate, and if they spoke the truth and made clear the defects of the goods, them they would be blessed in their bargain, and if they told lies and hid some facts, their bargain would be deprived of Allah’s blessings.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 324:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar: Allah’s Apostle said, “Both the buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming a bargain unless they separate, or the sale is optional.” (See Hadith No.320).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 325:

Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah’s Apostle said, “Both the buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the bargain, as long as they are still together, and unless they separate or one of them gives the other the option of keeping or re


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 326:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “No deal is settled and finalized unless the buyer and the seller separate, except if the deal is optional (whereby the validity of the bargain depends on the stipulations agreed upon).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 327:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

The Prophet said, “Both the buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the bargain unless they separate.” The sub-narrator, Hammam said, “I found this in my book: ‘Both the buyer and the seller give the option of either confirming or cancelling the bargain three times, and if they speak the truth and mention the defects, then their bargain will be blessed, and if they tell lies and conceal the defects, they might gain some financial gain but they will deprive their sale of (Allah’s) blessings.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 328:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

A person came to the Prophet and told him that he was always betrayed in purchasing. The Prophet told him to say at the time of buying, “No cheating.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 329:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “An army will invade the Ka’ba and when the invaders reach Al-Baida’, all the ground will sink and swallow the whole army.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! How will they sink into the ground while amongst them will be their markets (the people who worked in business and not invaders) and the people not belonging to them?” The Prophet replied, “all of those people will sink but they will be resurrected and judged according to their intentions.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 330:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The congregational prayer of anyone amongst you is more than twenty (five or twenty seven) times in reward than his prayer in the market or in his house, for if he performs ablution completely and then goes to the mosque with the sole intention of performing the prayer, and nothing urges him to proceed to the mosque except the prayer, then, on every step which he takes towards the mosque, he will be raised one degree or one of his sins will be forgiven. The angels will keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness and blessings for everyone of you so long as he keeps sitting at his praying place. The angels will say, ‘O Allah, bless him! O Allah, be merciful to him!’ as long as he does not do Hadath or a thing which gives trouble to the other.” The Prophet further said, “One is regarded in prayer so long as one is waiting for the prayer.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 331:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Prophet was in the market, somebody, called, “O Abu-l-Qasim.” The Prophet turned to him. The man said, “I have called to this (i.e. another man).” The Prophet said, “Name yourselves by my name but not by my Kuniya (name).” (In Arabic world it is the custom to call the man as the father of his eldest son, e.g. Abu-l-Qasim.)

(See Hadith No. 737, Vol. 4)


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 332:

Narrated Anas:

A man at Al-Baqi’ called, “O Abu-l-Qasim!” The Prophet turned to him and the man said (to the Prophet ), “I did not intend to call you.” The prophet said, “Name yourselves by my name but not by my kuniya (name).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 333:

Narrated Abu Huraira Ad-Dausi:

Once the Prophet went out during the day. Neither did he talk to me nor I to him till he reached the market of Bani Qainuqa and then he sat in the compound of Fatima’s house and asked about the small boy (his grandson Al-Hasan) but Fatima kept the boy in for a while. I thought she was either changing his clothes or giving the boy a bath. After a while the boy came out running and the Prophet embraced and kissed him and then said, ‘O Allah! Love him, and love whoever loves him.’


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 334:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar told us that the people used to buy food from the caravans in the lifetime of the Prophet. The Prophet used to forbid them to sell it at the very place where they had purchased it (but they were to wait) till they carried it to the market where foodstuff was sold. Ibn ‘Umar said, ‘The Prophet also forbade the reselling of foodstuff by somebody who had bought it unless he had received it with exact full measure’


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 335:

Narrated Ata bin Yasar:

I met Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As and asked him, “Tell me about the description of Allah’s Apostle which is mentioned in Torah (i.e. Old Testament.”) He replied, ‘Yes. By Allah, he is described in Torah with some of the qualities attributed to him in the Quran as follows:

“O Prophet ! We have sent you as a witness (for Allah’s True religion) And a giver of glad tidings (to the faithful believers), And a warner (to the unbelievers) And guardian of the illiterates. You are My slave and My messenger (i.e. Apostle). I have named you “Al-Mutawakkil” (who depends upon Allah). You are neither discourteous, harsh Nor a noise-maker in the markets And you do not do evil to those Who do evil to you, but you deal With them with forgiveness and kindness. Allah will not let him (the Prophet) Die till he makes straight the crooked people by making them say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” With which will be opened blind eyes And deaf ears and enveloped hearts.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 336:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who buys foodstuff should not sell it till he is satisfied with the measure with which he has bought it.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 337:

Narrated Jabir:

Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Haram died and was in debt to others. I asked the Prophet to intercede with his creditors for some reduction in the debts. The Prophet requested them (to reduce the debts) but they refused. The Prophet said to me, “Go and put your dates (In heaps) according to their different kinds. The Ajwa on one side, the cluster of Ibn Zaid on another side, etc.. Then call me.” I did that and called the Prophet He came and sat at the head or in the middle of the heaps and ordered me. Measure (the dates) for the people (creditors).” I measured for them till I paid all the debts. My dates remained as it nothing had been taken from them. In other narrations, Jabir said; The Prophet said, “He (i.e. ‘Abdullah) continued measuring for them till he paid all the debts.” The Prophet said (to ‘Abdullah), “Cut (clusters) for him (i.e. one of the creditors) and measure for him fully.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 338:

Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma’diyakrib:

The Prophet said, “Measure your foodstuff and you will be blessed.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet said, “The Prophet Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary, and asked for Allah’s blessing in it. I made Medina a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary and I asked for Allah’s Blessing in its measures the Mudd and the Sa as Abraham did for Mecca.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 340:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah bestow your blessings on their measures, bless their Mudd and Sa.” The Prophet meant the people of Medina.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 341:

Narrated Salim:

that his father said. “I saw those, who used to buy foodstuff without measuring or weighing in the life time of the Prophet being punished if they sold it before carrying it to their own houses.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 342:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of foodstuff before its measuring and transferring into one’s possession.” I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “How is that?” Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “It will be just like selling money for money, as the foodstuff has not been handed over to the first purchaser who is the present seller.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “He who buys foodstuff should not sell it till he has received it.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 344:

Narrated Az-Zuhri from Malik bin Aus:

that the latter said, “Who has change?” Talha said, “I (will have change) when our store-keeper comes from the forest.”

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab: Allah’s Apostle said, “The bartering of gold for silver is Riba, (usury), except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and wheat grain for wheat grain is usury except if it is form hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and barley for barley is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount.” (See Riba-Fadl in the glossary).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 345:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet forbade the selling of foodstuff before receiving it. I consider that all types of sellings should be done similarly.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 346:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The buyer of foodstuff should not sell it before it has been measured for him.” Isma’il narrated instead, “He should not sell it before receiving it.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 347:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw the people buy foodstuff randomly (i.e. blindly without measuring it) in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle and they were punished (by beating), if they tried to sell it before carrying it to their own houses.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 348:

Narrated Aisha:

Rarely did the Prophet fail to visit Abu Bakr’s house everyday, either in the morning or in the evening. When the permission for migration to Medina was granted, all of a sudden the Prophet came to us at noon and Abu Bakr was informed, who said, “Certainly the Prophet has come for some urgent matter.” The Prophet said to Abu Bark, when the latter entered “Let nobody stay in your home.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There are only my two daughters (namely ‘Aisha and Asma’) present.” The Prophet said, “I feel (am informed) that I have been granted the permission for migration.” Abu Bakr said, “I will accompany you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr then said “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two she-camels I have prepared specially for migration, so I offer you one of them. The Prophet said, “I have accepted it on the condition that I will pay its price.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not urge somebody to return what he has already bought (i.e. in optional sale) from another seller so as to sell him your own goods.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 350:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of things by a town dweller on behalf of a desert dweller; and similarly Najsh was forbidden. And one should not urge somebody to return the goods to the seller so as to sell him his own goods; nor should one demand the hand of a girl who has already been engaged to someone else; and a woman should not try to cause some other woman to be divorced in order to take her place.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 351:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

A man decided that a slave of his would be manumitted after his death and later on he was in need of money, so the Prophet took the slave and said, “Who will buy this slave from me?” Nu’aim bin ‘Abdullah bought him for such and such price and the Prophet gave him the slave.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 352:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Najsh.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 353:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale called ‘Habal-al-Habala which was a kind of sale practiced in the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance. One would pay the price of a she-camel which was not born yet would be born by the immediate offspring of an extant she-camel.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 354:

Narrated Abu Said:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling by Munabadha, i.e. to sell one’s garment by casting it to the buyer not allowing him to examine or see it. Similarly he forbade the selling by Mulamasa. Mulamasa is to buy a garment, for example, by merely touching it, not looking at it.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dressing; (one of them) is to sit with one’s legs drawn up while wrapped in one garment. (The other) is to lift that garment on one’s shoulders. And also forbade two kinds of sale: Al-Limas and An-Nibadh.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 356:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle forbade selling by Mulamasa and Munabadha.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 357:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of sale, i.e., Mulamasa and Munabadha.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 358:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Don’t keep camels and sheep unmilked for a long time, for whoever buys such an animal has the option to milk it and then either to keep it or return it to the owner along with one Sa of dates.” Some narrated from Ibn Sirin (that the Prophet had said), “One Sa of wheat, and he has the option for three days.” And some narrated from Ibn Sirin, ” … a Sa of dates,” not mentioning the option for three days. But a Sa of dates is mentioned in most narrations.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 359:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Whoever buys a sheep which has not been milked for a long time, has the option of returning it along with one Sa of dates; and the Prophet forbade going to meet the seller on the way (as he has no knowledge of the market price and he may sell his goods at a low price).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 360:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not go forward to meet the caravan (to buy from it on the way before it reaches the town). And do not urge buyers to cancel their purchases to sell them (your own goods) yourselves, and do not practice Najsh. A town dweller should not sell the goods for the desert dweller. Do not leave sheep unmilked for a long time, when they are on sale, and whoever buys such an animal has the option of returning it, after milking it, along with a Sa of dates or keeping it. it has been kept unmilked for a long period by the seller (to deceive others).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 361:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever buys a sheep which has been kept unmilked for a long period, and milks it, can keep it if he is satisfied, and if he is not satisfied, he can return it, but he should pay one Sa of dates for the milk.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 362:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If a slave-girl commits illegal sexual intercourse and it is proved beyond doubt, then her owner should lash her and should not blame her after the legal punishment. And then if she repeats the illegal sexual intercourse he should lash her again and should not blame her after the legal punishment, and if she commits it a third time, then he should sell her even for a hair rope.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 363:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about the slave-girl, if she was a virgin and committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet said, “If she committed illegal sexual intercourse, lash her, and if she did it a second time, then lash her again, and if she repeated the third time, then sell her even for a hair rope.” Ibn Shihab said, “I don’t know whether to sell her after the third or fourth offense.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 364:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle came to me and I told him about the slave-girl (Buraira) Allah’s Apostle said, “Buy and manumit her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits.” In the evening the Prophet got up and glorified Allah as He deserved and then said, “Why do some people impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes such a condition as is not in Allah’s Laws, then that condition is invalid even if he imposes one hundred conditions, for Allah’s conditions are more binding and reliable.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 365:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Aisha wanted to buy Buraira and he (the Prophet ) went out for the prayer. When he returned, she told him that they (her masters) refused to sell her except on the condition that her Wala’ would go to them. The Prophet replied, ‘The Wala’ would go to him who manumits.’ ” Hammam asked Nafi’ whether her (Buraira’s) husband was a free man or a slave. He replied that he did not know.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 366:

Narrated Jarir:

I have given a pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle for to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Muhammad is His Apostle, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to listen to and obey (Allah’s and His Prophet’s orders), and to give good advice to every Muslim.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 367:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Do not go to meet the caravans on the way (for buying their goods without letting them know the market price); a town dweller should not sell the goods of a desert dweller on behalf of the latter.’ I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘What does he mean by not selling the goods of a desert dweller by a town dweller?’ He said, ‘He should not become his broker.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of the goods of a desert dweller by a town person.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 369:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A buyer should not urge a seller to restore a purchase so as to buy it himself, and do not practice Najsh; and a town dweller should not sell goods of a desert dweller.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 370:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were forbidden that a town dweller should sell goods of a desert dweller.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 371:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade the meeting (of caravans) on the way and the selling of goods by an inhabitant of the town on behalf of a desert dweller.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 372:

Narrated Tawus:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is the meaning of, ‘No town dweller should sell (or buy) for a desert dweller’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means he should not become his broker.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 373:

Narrated Abdullah:

Whoever buys an animal which has been kept unmilked for a long time, could return it, but has to pay a Sa of dates along with it. And the Prophet forbade meeting the owners of goods on the way away from the market.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 374:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You should not try to cancel the purchases of one another (to get a benefit thereof), and do not go ahead to meet the caravan (for buying the goods) (but wait) till it reaches the market.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 375:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to go ahead to meet the caravan and used to buy foodstuff from them. The Prophet forbade us to sell it till it was carried to the market.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 376:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Some people used to buy foodstuff at the head of the market and used to sell it on the spot. Allah’s Apostle forbade them to sell it till they brought it to (their) places.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 377:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Aisha said, “Buraira came to me and said, ‘I have agreed with my masters to pay them nine Uqiyas (of gold) (in installments) one Uqiya per year; please help me.’ I said, ‘I am ready to pay the whole amount now provided your masters agree that your Wala will be for me.’ So, Buraira went to her masters and told them about that offer but they refused to accept it. She returned, and at that time, Allah’s Apostle was sitting (present). Buraira said, ‘I told them of the offer but they did not accept it and insisted on having the Wala.’.’ The Prophet heard that.” ‘Aisha narrated the whole story to the Prophet . He said to her, “Buy her and stipulate that her Wala’ would be yours as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.” ‘Aisha did so. Then Allah’s Apostle stood up in front of the people, and after glorifying Allah he said, “Amma Badu (i.e. then after)! What about the people who impose conditions which are not in Allah’s Book (Laws)? Any condition that is not in Allah’s Book (Laws) is invalid even if they were one hundred conditions, for Allah’s decisions are the right ones and His conditions are the strong ones (firmer) and the Wala’ will be for the manumitted.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 378:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Aisha, (mother of the faithful believers) wanted to buy a slave girl and manumit her, but her masters said that they would sell her only on the condition that her Wala’ would be for them. ‘Aisha told Allah’s Apostle of that. He said, “What they stipulate should not hinder you from buying her, as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 379:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) except if it is handed from hand to hand and equal in amount. Similarly the selling of barley for barley, is Riba except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount. (See Riba-Fadl in the glossary).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 380:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana is the selling of fresh dates for dried old dates by measure, and the selling of fresh grapes for dried grapes by measure.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 381:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana is the selling of fresh fruit (without measuring it) for something by measure on the basis that if that thing turns to be more than the fruit, the increase would be for the seller of the fruit, and if it turns to be less, that would be of his lot.

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar from Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet allowed the selling of the fruits on the trees after estimation (when they are ripe).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

that Malik bin Aus said, “I was in need of change for one-hundred Dinars. Talha bin ‘Ubaid-Ullah called me and we discussed the matter, and he agreed to change (my Dinars). He took the gold pieces in his hands and fidgeted with them, and then said, “Wait till my storekeeper comes from the forest.” ‘Umar was listening to that and said, “By Allah! You should not separate from Talha till you get the money from him, for Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The selling of gold for gold is Riba (usury) except if the exchange is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and similarly, the selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and the selling of barley for barley is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates, is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t sell gold for gold unless equal in weight, nor silver for silver unless equal in weight, but you could sell gold for silver or silver for gold as you like.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 384:

Narrated Abu Said:

(Concerning exchange) that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Do not sell gold for gold unless equal in weight, and do not sell silver unless equal in weight.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 385:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not sell gold for gold unless equivalent in weight, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa; and do not sell silver for silver unless equivalent in weight, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa and do not sell gold or silver that is not present at the moment of exchange for gold or silver that is present.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 386:

Narrated Abu Salih Az-Zaiyat:

I heard Abu Said Al-Khudri saying, “The selling of a Dinar for a Dinar, and a Dirham for a Dirham (is permissible).” I said to him, “Ibn ‘Abbas does not say the same.” Abu Said replied, “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas whether he had heard it from the Prophet s or seen it in the Holy Book. Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “I do not claim that, and you know Allah’s Apostle better than I, but Usama informed me that the Prophet had said, ‘There is no Riba (in money exchange) except when it is not done from hand to hand (i.e. when there is delay in payment).’ ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib and Zaid bin Arqam about money exchanges. Each of them said, “This is better than I,” and both of them said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of silver for gold on credit. ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 388:

Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakra:

that his father said, “The Prophet forbade the selling of gold for gold and silver for silver except if they are equivalent in weight, and allowed us to sell gold for silver and vice versa as we wished.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not sell fruits of dates until they become free from all the dangers of being spoilt or blighted; and do not sell fresh dates for dry dates.”

Narrated Salim and ‘Abdullah from Zaid bin Habit’ “Later on Allah’s Apostle permitted the selling of ripe fruits on trees for fresh dates or dried dates in Bai’-l-‘Araya, and did not allow it for any other kind of sale.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 390:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana means the selling of fresh dates (on the trees) for dried dates by measure and also the selling of fresh grapes for dried grapes by measure.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 391:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muzabana and Muhaqala; and Muzabana means the selling of ripe dates for dates still on the trees.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 392:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet forbade Muzabana and Muhaqala.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 393:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle al lowed the owner of ‘Araya to sell the fruits on the trees by means of estimation.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 394:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet forbade the selling of fruits unless they get ripe, and none of them should be sold except for Dinar or Dirham (i.e. money), except the ‘Araya trees (the dates of which could be sold for dates).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 395:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet allowed the sale of the dates of ‘Araya provided they were about five Awsuq (singular: Wasaq which means sixty Sa’s) or less (in amount).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 396:

Narrated Sahl bin Abu Hathma:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of fruits (fresh dates) for dried dates but allowed the sale of fruits on the ‘Araya by estimation and their new owners might eat their dates fresh. Sufyan (in another narration) said, “I told Yahya (a sub-narrator) when I was a mere boy, ‘Meccans say that the Prophet allowed them the sale of the fruits on ‘Araya by estimation.’ Yahya asked, ‘How do the Meccans know about it?’ I replied, ‘They narrated it (from the Prophet ) through Jabir.’ On that, Yahya kept quiet.” Sufyan said, “I meant that Jabir belonged to Medina.” Sufyan was asked whether in Jabir’s narration there was any prohibition of selling fruits before their benefit is evident (i.e. no dangers of being spoilt or blighted). He replied that there was none.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 397:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar from Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle allowed the sale of ‘Araya by estimating the dates on them for measured amounts of dried dates. Musa bin ‘Uqba said, “Al- ‘Araya were distinguished date palms; one could come and buy them (i.e. their fruits).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 398:

Narrated Zaid:

Same as above (Hadith 397).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 399:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale of fruits till their benefit is evident. He forbade both the seller and the buyer (such sale).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 400:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale of date fruits till they were ripe. Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said, “That means till they were red (can be eaten).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 401:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet forbade the s of (date) fruits till they were red or yellow and fit for eating.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 402:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet forbade the sale of fruits till their benefit is evident; and the sale of date palms till the dates are almost ripe. He was asked what ‘are almost ripe’ meant. He replied, “Got red and yellow.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 403:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale of fruits till they are almost ripe. He was asked what is meant by ‘are almost ripe.’ He replied, “Till they become red.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “If Allah spoiled the fruits, what right would one have to take the money of one’s brother (i.e. other people)?”

Narrated Ibn Shihab: If somebody bought fruits before their benefit is evident and then the fruits were spoiled with blights, the loss would be suffered by the owner (not the buyer).

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah from Ibn Umar: Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not sell or buy fruits before their benefit was evident and do not sell fresh fruits (dates) for dried dates.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet bought some foodstuff from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his armor to him.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 405:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle appointed somebody as a governor of Khaibar. That governor brought to him an excellent kind of dates (from Khaibar). The Prophet asked, “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He replied, “By Allah, no, O Allah’s Apostle! But we barter one Sa of this (type of dates) for two Sas of dates of ours and two Sas of it for three of ours.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not do so (as that is a kind of usury) but sell the mixed dates (of inferior quality) for money, and then buy good dates with that money.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 406:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If somebody sells pollinated date palms, the fruits will be for the seller unless the buyer stipulates that they will be for himself (and the seller agrees).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 407:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Al-Muzabana, i.e. to sell ungathered dates of one’s garden for measured dried dates or fresh ungathered grapes for measured dried grapes; or standing crops for measured quantity of foodstuff. He forbade all such bargains.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 408:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever pollinates date palms and then sells them, the fruits will belong to him unless the buyer stipulates that the fruits should belong to him (and the seller agrees).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 409:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muhaqala, Mukhadara, Mulamasa, Munabadha and Muzabana. (See glossary and previous Hadiths for the meanings of these terms.)


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 410:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas said, “The Prophet forbade the selling of dates till they were almost ripe.” We asked Anas, “What does ‘almost ripe’ mean?” He replied, “They get red and yellow. The Prophet added, ‘If Allah destroyed the fruits present on the trees, what right would the seller have to take the money of his brother (somebody else)?’ ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 411:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I was with the Prophet while he was eating spadix. He said, “From the trees there is a tree which resembles a faithful believer.” I wanted to say that it was the date palm, but I was the youngest among them (so I kept quiet). He added, “It is the date palm.” Shuraih told the weavers, “You are permitted to follow your own conventions to solve your problems (it is legal for you to stick to your traditions in bargain) . ”

Narrated ‘Abdul Wahab: Aiyub said: Muhammad said, “There is no harm in selling for eleven what you buy for ten, and you are allowed to take a profit for expenses . ”

The Prophet told Hind, “Take what is reasonable and sufficient for you and your sons.” Allah says: Whoever is poor, can eat (from the orphan’s property) reasonably (according to his labors).

Al-Hasan hired a donkey from ‘Abdullah bin Mirdas and asked him about the hire. The latter replied that it was for two Daniqs (a Daniq equals 116th Dirham). So Al-Hasan rode away. Another time, Al-Hasan came to ‘Abdullah bin Mirdas and asked him to hire the donkey to him and rode away without asking him about the hire, but he sent him half a Dirham.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 412:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Taiba cupped Allah’s Apostle and so Allah’s Apostle ordered that a Sa of dates be paid to him and ordered his masters (for he was a slave) to reduce his tax.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind, the mother of Mu’awiya said to Allah’s Apostle, “Abu Sufyan (her husband) is a miser. Am I allowed to take from his money secretly?” The Prophet said to her, “You and your sons may take what is sufficient reasonably and fairly.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 414:

Narrated Hisham bin ‘Urwa from his father:

who heard Aisha saying, “The Holy Verse; ‘Whoever amongst the guardians is rich, he should take no wages (from the property of the orphans) but If he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his labors)’ (4.6) was revealed concerning the guardian of the orphans who looks after them and manages favorably their financial affairs; If the guardian Is poor, he could have from It what Is just and reasonable, (according to his labors).”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 415:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle gave pre-emption (to the partner) in every joint property, but if the boundaries of the property were demarcated or the ways and streets were fixed, then there was no pre-emption.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 416:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle decided the validity of pre-emption in every joint undivided property, but if the boundaries were well marked or the ways and streets were fixed, then there was no pre-emption.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 417:

Narrated Mussaddad from ‘Abdul Wahid:

the same as above but said, “… in every joint undivided thing…” Narrated Hisham from Ma’mar the same as above but said, ” … in every property… ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 418:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “While three persons were walking, rain began to fall and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, ‘Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah might remove the rock)’. One of them said, ‘O Allah! My parents were old and I used to go out for grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up. The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we may see the sky.’ So, the rock was moved a bit. The second said, ‘O Allah! You know that I was in love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.’ So, two-thirds of the rock was removed. Then the third man said, ‘O Allah! No doubt You know that once I employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa’s) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake, then please remove the rock.’ So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were with the Prophet when a tall pagan with long matted unkempt hair came driving his sheep. The Prophet asked him, “Are those sheep for sale or for gifts?” The pagan replied, “They are for sale.” The Prophet bought one sheep from him.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 420:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Prophet Abraham emigrated with Sarah and entered a village where there was a king or a tyrant. (The king) was told that Abraham had entered (the village) accompanied by a woman who was one of the most charming women. So, the king sent for Abraham and asked, ‘O Abraham! Who is this lady accompanying you?’ Abraham replied, ‘She is my sister (i.e. in religion).’ Then Abraham returned to her and said, ‘Do not contradict my statement, for I have informed them that you are my sister. By Allah, there are no true believers on this land except you and 1.’ Then Abraham sent her to the king. When the king got to her, she got up and performed ablution, prayed and said, ‘O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle, and have saved my private parts from everybody except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.’ On that the king fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. Seeing the condition of the king, Sarah said, ‘O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.’ The king regained his power, and proceeded towards her but she got up again and performed ablution, prayed and said, ‘O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle and have kept my private parts safe from all except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.’ The king again fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. On seeing that state of the king, Sarah said, ‘O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.’ The king got either two or three attacks, and after recovering from the last attack he said, ‘By Allah! You have sent a satan to me. Take her to Abraham and give her Ajar.’ So she came back to Abraham and said, ‘Allah humiliated the pagan and gave us a slavegirl for service.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 421:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abu bin Zam’a quarreled over a boy. Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This boy is the son of my brother (‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas) who took a promise from me that I would take him as he was his (illegal) son. Look at him and see whom he resembles.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is my brother and was born on my father’s bed from his slave-girl.” Allah’s Apostle cast a look at the boy and found definite resemblance to ‘Utba and then said, “The boy is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a. The child goes to the owner of the bed and the adulterer gets nothing but the stones (despair, i.e. to be stoned to death). Then the Prophet said, “O Sauda bint Zama! Screen yourself from this boy.” So, Sauda never saw him again.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 422:

Narrated Sad that his father said:

Abdur-Rahman bin Auf said to Suhaib, ‘Fear Allah and do not ascribe yourself to somebody other than your father.’ Suhaib replied, ‘I would not like to say it even if I were given large amounts of money, but I say I was kidnapped in my childhood.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 423:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I used to do good deeds in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance, e.g., keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting slaves and giving alms. Shall I receive a reward for all that?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “You embraced Islam with all the good deeds which you did in the past.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 424:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Once Allah’s Apostle passed by a dead sheep and said to the people, “Wouldn’t you benefit by its skin?” The people replied that it was dead. The Prophet said, “But its eating only is illegal.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 425:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, son of Mary (Jesus) will shortly descend amongst you people (Muslims) as a just ruler and will break the Cross and kill the pig and abolish the Jizya (a tax taken from the non-Muslims, who are in the protection, of the Muslim government). Then there will be abundance of money and no-body will accept charitable gifts.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 426:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once ‘Umar was informed that a certain man sold alcohol. ‘Umar said, “May Allah curse him! Doesn’t he know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘May Allah curse the Jews, for Allah had forbidden them to eat the fat of animals but they melted it and sold it.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 427:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah curse the Jews, because Allah made fat illegal for them but they sold it and ate its price. ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 428:

Narrated Said bin Abu Al-Hasan:

While I was with Ibn ‘Abbas a man came and said, “O father of ‘Abbas! My sustenance is from my manual profession and I make these pictures.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I will tell you only what I heard from Allah’s Apostle . I heard him saying, ‘Whoever makes a picture will be punished by Allah till he puts life in it, and he will never be able to put life in it.’ ” Hearing this, that man heaved a sigh and his face turned pale. Ibn ‘Abbas said to him, “What a pity! If you insist on making pictures I advise you to make pictures of trees and any other unanimated objects.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 429:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet went out (of his house to the Mosque) and said, “The trade of alcohol has become illegal.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 430:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah says, ‘I will be against three persons on the Day of Resurrection:

1. One who makes a covenant in My Name, but he proves treacherous.

2. One who sells a free person (as a slave) and eats the price,

3. And one who employs a laborer and gets the full work done by him but does not pay him his wages.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 431:

Narrated Anas:

Amongst the captives was Safiya. First she was given to Dihya Al-Kalbi and then to the Prophet.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interrupt us?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 433:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet sold a Mudabbar (on behalf of his master who was still living and in need of money).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 434:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle sold a Mudabbar.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 435:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid and Abu Huraira:

that Allah’s Apostle was asked about an unmarried slave-girl who committed illegal sexual intercourse. They heard him saying, “Flog her, and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse after that, flog her again, and on the third (or the fourth) offense, sell her.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 436:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If a slave-girl of yours commits illegal sexual intercourse and her illegal sexual intercourse is proved, she should be lashed, and after that nobody should blame her, and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse the second time, she should be lashed and nobody should blame her after that, and if she does the offense for the third time and her illegal sexual intercourse is proved, she should be sold even for a hair rope.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 437:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet came to Khaibar and when Allah made him victorious and he conquered the town by breaking the enemy’s defense, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was mentioned to him and her husband had been killed while she was a bride. Allah’s Apostle selected her for himself and he set out in her company till he reached Sadd-ar-Rawha’ where her menses were over and he married her. Then Hais (a kind of meal) was prepared and served on a small leather sheet (used for serving meals). Allah’s Apostle then said to me, “Inform those who are around you (about the wedding banquet).” So that was the marriage banquet given by Allah’s Apostle for (his marriage with) Safiya. After that we proceeded to Medina and I saw that Allah’s Apostle was covering her with a cloak while she was behind him. Then he would sit beside his camel and let Safiya put her feet on his knees to ride (the camel).


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 438:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I heard Allah’s Apostle, in the year of the Conquest of Mecca, saying, “Allah and His Apostle made illegal the trade of alcohol, dead animals, pigs and idols.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about the fat of dead animals, for it was used for greasing the boats and the hides; and people use it for lights?” He said, “No, it is illegal.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “May Allah curse the Jews, for Allah made the fat (of animals) illegal for them, yet they melted the fat and sold it and ate its price.”


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 439:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle forbade taking the price of a dog, money earned by prostitution and the earnings of a soothsayer.


Volume 3, Book 34, Number 440:

Narrated Aun bin Abu Juhaifa:

I saw my father buying a slave whose profession was cupping, and ordered that his instruments (of cupping) be broken. I asked him the reason for doing so. He replied, “Allah’s Apostle prohibited taking money for blood, the price of a dog, and the earnings of a slave-girl by prostitution; he cursed her who tattoos and her who gets tattooed, the eater of Riba (usury), and the maker of pictures.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 41: Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing of Property, Bankruptcy

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 41:

Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing ofProperty, Bankruptcy

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 570:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet in one of his Ghazawat, he asked, “What is wrong with your camel? Will you sell it?” I replied in the affirmative and sold it to him. When he reached Medina, I took the camel to him in the morning and he paid me its price.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 571:

Narrated Al-Amash:

When we were with Ibrahim, we talked about mortgaging in deals of Salam. Ibrahim narrated from Aswad that ‘Aisha had said, “The Prophet bought some foodstuff on credit from a Jew and mortgaged an iron armor to him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 572:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes the money of the people with the intention of repaying it, Allah will repay it on his behalf, and whoever takes it in order to spoil it, then Allah will spoil him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once, while I was in the company of the Prophet, he saw the mountain of Uhud and said, “I would not like to have this mountain turned into gold for me unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me for more than three days (i.e. I will spend all of it in Allah’s Cause), except that Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts.” Then he said, “Those who are rich in this world would have little reward in the Hereafter except those who spend their money here and there (in Allah’s Cause), and they are few in number.” Then he ordered me to stay at my place and went not far away. I heard a voice and intended to go to him but I remembered his order, “Stay at your place till I return.” On his return I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (What was) that noise which I heard?” He said, “Did you hear anything?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Gabriel came and said to me, ‘Whoever amongst your followers dies, worshipping none along with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ ” I said, “Even if he did such-and-such things (i.e. even if he stole or committed illegal sexual intercourse)” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 574:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that it should remain with me for more than three days, except an amount which I would keep for repaying debts.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 575:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man demanded his debts from Allah’s Apostle in such a rude manner that the companions of the Prophet intended to harm him, but the Prophet said, “Leave him, no doubt, for he (the creditor) has the right to demand it (harshly). Buy a camel and give it to him.” They said, “The camel that is available is older than the camel he demands. “The Prophet said, “Buy it and give it to him, for the best among you are those who repay their debts handsomely. ”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 576:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Once a man died and was asked, ‘What did you use to say (or do) (in your life time)?’ He replied, ‘I was a business-man and used to give time to the rich to repay his debt and (used to) deduct part of the debt of the poor.’ So he was forgiven (his sins.)” Abu Masud said, “I heard the same (Hadith) from the Prophet.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and demanded a camel (the Prophet owed him). Allah’s Apostle told his companions to give him (a camel). They said, “We do not find except an older camel (than what he demands). (The Prophet ordered them to give him that camel). The man said, “You have paid me in full and may Allah also pay you in full.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Give him, for the best amongst the people is he who repays his debts in the most handsome manner.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 578:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet owed a camel of a certain age to a man who came to demand it back. The Prophet ordered his companions to give him. They looked for a camel of the same age but found nothing but a camel one year older. The Prophet told them to give it to him. The man said, “You have paid me in full, and may Allah pay you in full.” The Prophet said, “The best amongst you is he who pays his debts in the most handsome manner.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 579:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

I went to the Prophet while he was in the Mosque. (Mis’ar thinks, that Jabir went in the forenoon.) After the Prophet told me to pray two Rakat, he repayed me the debt he owed me and gave me an extra amount.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 580:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud, and he was in debt. His creditors demanded their rights persistently. I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it). He told them to take the fruits of my garden and exempt my father from the debts but they refused to do so. So, the Prophet did not give them my garden and told me that he would come to me the next morning. He came to us early in the morning and wandered among the datepalms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I then plucked the dates and paid the creditors, and there remained some of the dates for us.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 581:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When my father died he owed a Jew thirty Awsuq (of dates). I requested him to give me respite for repaying but he refused. I requested Allah’s Apostle to intercede with the Jew. Allah’s Apostle went to the Jew and asked him to accept the fruits of my trees in place of the debt but the Jew refused. Allah’s Apostle entered the garden of the date-palms, wandering among the trees and ordered me (saying), “Pluck (the fruits) and give him his due.” So, I plucked the fruits for him after the departure of Allah’s Apostle and gave his thirty Awsuq, and still had seventeen Awsuq extra for myself. Jabir said: I went to Allah’s Apostle to inform of what had happened, but found him praying the ‘Asr prayer. After the prayer I told him about the extra fruits which remained. Allah’s Apostle told me to inform (Umar) Ibn Al-Khatab about it. When I went to ‘Umar and told him about it, ‘Umar said, “When Allah’s Apostle walked in your garden, I was sure that Allah would definitely bless it.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 582:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying, “O Allah, I seek refuge with you from all sins, and from being in debt.” Someone said, O Allah’s Apostle! (I see you) very often you seek refuge with Allah from being in debt. He replied, “If a person is in debt, he tells lies when he speaks, and breaks his promises when he promises.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 583:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If someone leaves some property, it will be for the inheritors, and if he leaves some weak offspring, it will be for us to support them.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 584:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I am closer to the believers than their selves in this world and in the Hereafter, and if you like, you can read Allah’s Statement: “The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves.” (33.6) So, if a true believer dies and leaves behind some property, it will be for his inheritors (from the father’s side), and if he leaves behind some debt to be paid or needy offspring, then they should come to me as I am the guardian of the deceased.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Procrastination (delay) in repaying debts by a wealthy person is injustice.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 586:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and demanded his debts and used harsh words. The companions of the Prophet wanted to harm him, but the Prophet said, “Leave him, as the creditor (owner of the right) has the right to speak.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 587:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a man finds his very things with a bankrupt, he has more right to take them back than anyone else.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 588:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man pledged that his slave would be manumitted after his death. The Prophet asked, “Who will buy the slave from me?” No’aim bin ‘Abdullah bought the slave and the Prophet took its price and gave it to the owner.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 589:

Narrated Jabir:

When ‘Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), “Classify your dates into their different kinds: ‘Adhq bin Zaid, Lean and ‘Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you.” I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them.

(On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, “Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.” When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have newly married.” The Prophet asked, “Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?” I said, “I have married a matron, as ‘Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners.” The Prophet then said (to me), “Go to your family.” When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I am often betrayed in bargaining.” The Prophet advised him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), ‘No deception.” The man used to say so afterwards.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 591:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden for you, (1) to be undutiful to your mothers, (2) to bury your daughters alive, (3) to not to pay the rights of the others (e.g. charity, etc.) and (4) to beg of men (begging). And Allah has hated for you (1) vain, useless talk, or that you talk too much about others, (2) to ask too many questions, (in disputed religious matters) and (3) to waste the wealth (by extravagance).


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 592:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian, and responsible for what is in his custody. The ruler is a guardian of his subjects and responsible for them; a husband is a guardian of his family and is responsible for it; a lady is a guardian of her husband’s house and is responsible for it, and a servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it.” I heard that from Allah’s Apostle and I think that the Prophet also said, “A man is a guardian of is father’s property and is responsible for it, so all of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and things under your care.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I heard a man reciting a verse (of the Holy Qur’an) but I had heard the Prophet reciting it differently. So, I caught hold of the man by the hand and took him to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Both of you are right.” Shu’ba, the sub-narrator said, “I think he said to them, “Don’t differ, for the nations before you differed and perished (because of their differences). ”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 594:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two persons, a Muslim and a Jew, quarrelled. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave Muhammad superiority over all the people! The Jew said, “By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the people!” At that the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on the face. The Jew went to the Prophet and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet sent for the Muslim and asked him about it. The Muslim informed him of the event. The Prophet said, “Do not give me superiority over Moses, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be one of them, but I will. be the first to gain consciousness, and will see Moses standing and holding the side of the Throne (of Allah). I will not know whether (Moses) has also fallen unconscious and got up before me, or Allah has exempted him from that stroke.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 595:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting, a Jew came and said, “O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face.” The Prophet asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, “I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, ‘By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.’ I said, ‘O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad I became furious

and slapped him over his face.” The Prophet said, “Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 596:

Narrated Anas:

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. The girl was asked who had crushed her head, and some names were mentioned before her, and when the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded agreeing. The Jew was captured and when he confessed, the Prophet ordered that his head be crushed between two stones.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 597:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man was often cheated in buying. The Prophet said to him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), No cheating.” The man used to say so thenceforward .


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 598:

Narrated Jabir: A man manumitted a slave and he had no other property than that, so the Prophet cancelled the manumission (and sold the slave for him). No’aim bin Al-Nahham bought the slave from him.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 599:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him.” Al-Ash’ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property.” So, Allah revealed the following verse: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths.” (3.77)


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 600:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik:

Ka’b demanded his debt back from Ibn Abi Hadrad in the Mosque and their voices grew louder till Allah’s Apostle heard them while he was in his house. He came out to them raising the curtain of his room and addressed Ka’b, “O Ka’b!” Ka’b replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Apostle.” (He said to him), “Reduce your debt to one half,” gesturing with his hand. Kab said, “I have done so, O Allah’s Apostle!” On that the Prophet said to Ibn Abi Hadrad, “Get up and repay the debt, to him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 601:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to that of mine. Allah’s Apostle had taught it to me (in a different way). So, I was about to quarrel with him (during the prayer) but I waited till he finished, then I tied his garment round his neck and seized him by it and brought him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I have heard him reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to the way you taught it to me.” The Prophet ordered me to release him and asked Hisham to recite it. When he recited it, Allah s Apostle said, “It was revealed in this way.” He then asked me to recite it. When I recited it, he said, “It was revealed in this way. The Qur’an has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easier for you.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 602:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No doubt, I intended to order somebody to pronounce the Iqama of the (compulsory congregational) prayer and then I would go to the houses of those who do not attend the prayer and burn their houses over them.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 603:

Narrated Aisha:

Abu bin Zam’a and Sad bin Abi Waqqas carried the case of their claim of the (ownership) of the son of a slave-qirl of Zam’a before the Prophet. Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My brother, before his death, told me that when I would return (to Mecca), I should search for the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and take him into my custody as he was his son.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, ‘the is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father, and was born or my father’s bed.” The Prophet noticed a resemblance between Utba and the boy but he said, “O ‘Abu bin Zam’a! You will get this boy, as the son goes to the owner of the bed. You, Sauda, screen yourself from the boy.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 604:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal, the chief of Yamama, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. When Allah’s Apostle came up to him; he asked, “What have you to say, O Thumama?” He replied, “I have good news, O Muhammad!” Abu Huraira narrated the whole narration which ended with the order of the Prophet “Release him!”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 605:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from the tribe of Bani Hanifa, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 606:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik Al-Ansari from Ka’b bin Malik:

That ‘Abdullah bin Abi Hadrad Al-Aslami owed him some debt. Ka’b met him and caught hold of him and they started talking and their voices grew loudest. The Prophet passed by them and addressed Ka’b, pointing out to him to reduce the debt to one half. So, Ka’b got one half of the debt and exempted the debtor from the other half.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 607:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith In the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, and ‘Asi bin Wail owed me some money. I went to him to demand it, but he said to me, “I will not pay you unless you reject faith in Muhammad.” I replied, “By Allah, I will never disbelieve Muhammad till Allah let you die and then resurrect you.” He said, “Then wait till I die and come to life again, for then I will be given property and offspring and will pay your right.” So, thus revelation came: “Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and yet says, ‘I will be given property and offspring?’ ” (19.77)


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 46: Manumission of Slaves

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 46:

Manumission of Slaves

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 693:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever frees a Muslim slave, Allah will save all the parts of his body from the (Hell) Fire as he has freed the body-parts of the slave.” Said bin Marjana said that he narrated that Hadith to ‘Ali bin Al-Husain and he freed his slave for whom ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far had offered him ten thousand Dirhams or one-thousand Dinars.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 694:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I asked the Prophet, “What is the best deed?” He replied, “To believe in Allah and to fight for His Cause.” I then asked, “What is the best kind of manumission (of slaves)?” He replied, “The manumission of the most expensive slave and the most beloved by his master.” I said, “If I cannot afford to do that?” He said, “Help the weak or do good for a person who cannot work for himself.” I said, “If I cannot do that?” He said, “Refrain from harming others for this will be regarded as a charitable deed for your own good.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 695:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet ordered us to free slaves at the time of solar eclipses.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 696:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

We were ordered to free slaves at the time of lunar eclipses.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 697:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits a slave owned by two masters, should manumit him completely (not partially) if he is rich after having its price evaluated.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever frees his share of a common slave and he has sufficient money to free him completely, should let its price be estimated by a just man and give his partners the price of their shares and manumit the slave; otherwise (i.e. if he has not sufficient money) he manumits the slave partially.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 699:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever manumits his share of a slave, then it is essential for him to get that slave manumitted’ completely as long as he has the money to do so. If he has not sufficient money to pay the price of the other shares (after the price of the slave is evaluated justly), the manumitted manumits the slave partially in proportion to his share.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 700:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah:

as above BRIEFLY.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 701:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “He who manumits his share of a slave and has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of that slave’s price (justly estimated) then he should manumit him (by giving the rest of his price to the other co-owners).” Nafi’ added, “Otherwise the slave is partially free.” Aiyub is not sure whether the last statement was said by Nafi’ or it was a part of the Hadith.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 702:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn ‘Umar used to say in such a case, “The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other share-holders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery).” Ibn ‘Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 703:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that the Prophet said, “Whoever frees his portion of a (common) slave.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 704:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever frees his portion of a common slave should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price from his money if he has enough money; otherwise the price of the slave is to be estimated and the slave is to be helped to work without hardship till he pays the rest of his price.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 705:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has accepted my invocation to forgive what whispers in the hearts of my followers, unless they put it to action or utter it.” (See Hadith No. 657 Vol. 8)


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

The Prophet said, “The (reward of) deeds depend on intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he intends. So, whoever migrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his migration will be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever migrated for worldly benefits or for marrying a woman, then his migration will be for what he migrated for.” (See Hadith No. 1, Vol. 1)


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 707:

Narrated Qais:

When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave set out intending to embrace Islam they lost each other on the way. The slave then came while Abu Huraira was sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, “O Abu Huraira! Your slave has come back.” Abu Huraira said, “Indeed, I would like you to witness that I have manumitted him.” That happened at the time when Abu Huraira recited (the following poetic verse):– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has delivered us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 708:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On my way to the Prophet I was reciting:– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).’ I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet who remarked, “O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!” I said, “I manumit him for Allah’s Sake,” and so I freed him.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 709:

Narrated Qais:

When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave came intending to embrace Islam, they lost each other on the way. (When the slave showed up) Abu Huraira said (to the Prophet), “I make you witness that the slave is free for Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 710:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad bin Abi Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody, telling him that the boy was his own (illegal) son. When Allah’s Apostle went (to Mecca) at the time of the Conquest, Sad took the son of the slavegirl of Zam’a to Allah’s Apostle and also brought ‘Abu bin Zam’a with him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is the son of my brother ‘Utba who authorized me to take him into my custody.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is my brother, the son of Zam’a’ slave-girl and he was born on his bed.” Allah’s Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed much resemblance (to ‘Utba). Allah’s Apostle said, “It is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a as he was born on the bed of your father.” Allah’s Apostle then told Sauda bint Zam’a to observe veil in the presence of the boy as he noticed the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba and Sauda was the wife of the Prophet .


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 711:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man amongst us declared that his slave would be freed after his death. The Prophet called for that slave and sold him. The slave died the same year.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 712:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling or donating the Wala’ of a freed slave.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 713:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I bought Buraira but her masters put the condition that her Wala’ would be for them. I told the Prophet about it. He said (to me), “Manumit her as her Wala’ will be for the one who pays the price.” So, I manumitted her. The Prophet called Buraira and gave her the option of either staying with her husband or leaving him. She said, “Even if he gave me so much money, I would not stay with him,” and so she preferred her freedom to her husband.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 714:

Narrated Anas:

Some men of the Ansar asked for the permission of Allah’s Apostle and said, “Allow us to give up the ransom from our nephew Al-‘Abbas. The Prophet said (to them), “Do not leave (even) a Dirham (of his ransom).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 715:

Narrated Hisham:

My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the prelslamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?’ Allah’s Apostle said, “You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 716:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, “I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution.” The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta’if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, “We choose our prisoners.” The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, “Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives).” The people unanimously said, “We do that (return the captives) willingly.” The Prophet said, “We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision.” So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that ‘Abbas said to the Prophet, “I paid for my ransom and Aqil’s ransom.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 717:

Narrated Ibn Aun:

I wrote a letter to Nafi and Nafi wrote in reply to my letter that the Prophet had suddenly attacked Bani Mustaliq without warning while they were heedless and their cattle were being watered at the places of water. Their fighting men were killed and their women and children were taken as captives; the Prophet got Juwairiya on that day. Nafi said that Ibn ‘Umar had told him the above narration and that Ibn ‘Umar was in that army.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 718:

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I saw Abu Said and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said said, “We went with Allah’s Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Barli Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 719:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah’s Apostle said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal.” When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah’s Apostle said, “These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk.” ‘Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet said to ‘Aisha, “Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 720:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who has a slave-girl and educates and treats her nicely and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 721:

Narrated Al-Ma’rur bin Suwaid:

I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, “Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet . The Prophet asked me, ‘Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?’ He added, ‘Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one’s brethren under one’s control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 722:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a slave is honest and faithful to his master and worships his Lord (Allah) in a perfect manner, he will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 723:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

The Prophet said, “He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah’s right and his master’s right will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 724:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A pious slave gets a double reward.” Abu Huraira added: By Him in Whose Hands my soul is but for Jihad (i.e. holy battles), Hajj, and my duty to serve my mother, I would have loved to die as a slave.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 725:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Goodness and comfort are for him who worships his Lord in a perfect manner and serves his master sincerely.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “If a slave serves his Saiyid (i.e. master) sincerely and worships his Lord (Allah) perfectly, he will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 727:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The Mamluk (slave) who worships his Lord in a perfect manner, and is dutiful, sincere and obedient to his Saiyid (master), will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 728:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “You should not say, ‘Feed your lord (Rabbaka), help your lord in performing ablution, or give water to your lord, but should say, ‘my master (e.g. Feed your master instead of lord etc.) (Saiyidi), or my guardian (Maulai), and one should not say, my slave (Abdi), or my girl-slave (Amati), but should say, my lad (Fatai), my lass (Fatati), and ‘my boy (Ghulami).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 729:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If one manumits his share of a common slave (Abd), and he has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of the price of the slave (justly estimated), then he should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price; otherwise the slave is freed partly. ”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 730:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges. The ruler who has authority over people, is a guardian and is responsible for them, a man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for them; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and children and is responsible for them; a slave (‘Abu) is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it; so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your charges.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 731:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

The Prophet said, “If a slave-girl (Ama) commits illegal sexual intercourse, scourge her; if she does it again, scourge her again; if she repeats it, scourge her again.” The narrator added that on the third or the fourth offence, the Prophet said, “Sell her even for a hair rope.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 732:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When your servant brings your meals to you then if he does not let him sit and share the meals, then he should at least give him a mouthful or two mouthfuls of that meal or a meal or two meals, as he has prepared it.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 733:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charge; the ruler is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; the man is a guardian in his family and responsible for his charges; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and responsible for her charges; and the servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for his charge.” I definitely heard the above from the Prophet and think that the Prophet also said, “A man is a guardian of his father’s property and responsible for his charges; so everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 734:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That ‘Aisha told him that Buraira came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation (for a certain sum) and that time she had not paid anything of it. ‘Aisha said to her, “Go back to your masters, and if they agree that I will pay the amount of your writing of emancipation and get your Wala’, I will do so.” Buraira informed her masters of that but they refused and said, “If she (i.e. ‘Aisha) is seeking Allah’s reward, then she can do so, but your Wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said to her, “Buy and manumit her, as the Wala’ is for the liberator.” Allah’s Apostle then got up and said, “What about the people who stipulate conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? Whoever imposes conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws, then those conditions will be invalid, even if he imposed these conditions a hundred times. Allah’s conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 736:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Aisha wanted to buy a slave-girl in order to manumit her. The girl’s masters stipulated that her Wala’ would be for them. Allah’s Apostle said (to ‘Aisha), “What they stipulate should not stop you, for the Wala’ is for the liberator.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 737:

Narrated Aisha:

Buraira came (to ‘Aisha) and said, “I have made a contract of emancipation with my masters for nine Uqiyas (of gold) to be paid in yearly installments. Therefore, I seek your help.” ‘Aisha said, “If your masters agree, I will pay them the sum at once and free you on condition that your Wala’ will be for me.” Buraira went to her masters but they refused that offer. She (came back) and said, “I presented to them the offer but they refused, unless the Wala’ was for them.” Allah’s Apostle heard of that and asked me about it, and I told him about it. On that he said, “Buy and manumit her and stipulate that the Wala’ should be for you, as Wala’ is for the liberator.” ‘Aisha added, “Allah’s Apostle then got up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah, and said, ‘Then after: What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? So, any condition which is not present in Allah’s Laws is invalid even if they were one-hundred conditions. Allah’s ordinance is the truth, and Allah’s condition is stronger and more solid. Why do some men from you say, O so-and-so! manumit the slave but the Wala will be for me? Verily, the Wala is for the liberator.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 738:

Narrated Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

Buraira went to Aisha, the mother of the faithful believers to seek her help in her emancipation Aisha said to her, “If your masters agree, I will pay them your price in a lump sum and manumit you.” Buraira mentioned that offer to her masters but they refused to sell her unless the Wala’ was for them. ‘Aisha told Allah’s Apostle about it. He said, “Buy and manumit her as the Wala’ is for the liberator.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 739:

Narrated ‘Abdul Wahid bin Aiman:

I went to ‘Aisha and said, “I was the slave of Utba bin Abu Lahab. “Utba died and his sons became my masters who sold me to Ibn Abu Amr who manumitted me. The sons of ‘Utba stipulated that my Wala’ should be for them.” ‘Aisha said, “Buraira came to me and she was given the writing of emancipation by her masters and she asked me to buy and manumit her. I agreed to it, but Buraira told me that her masters would not sell her unless her Wala’ was for them.” ‘Aisha said, “I am not in need of that.” When the Prophet heard that, or he was told about it, he asked ‘Aisha about it. ‘Aisha mentioned what Buraira had told her. The Prophet said, “Buy and manumit her and let them stipulate whatever they like.” So, ‘Aisha bought and manumitted her and her masters stipulated that her Wala’ should be for them.” The Prophet;, said, “The Wala’ will be for the liberator even if they stipulated a hundred conditions.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 26: Pilgrimage (Hajj)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 26:

Pilgrimage (Hajj)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 589:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas :

Al-Fadl (his brother) was riding behind Allah’s Apostle and a woman from the tribe of Khath’am came and Al-Fadl started looking at her and she started looking at him. The Prophet turned Al-Fadl’s face to the other side. The woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The obligation of Hajj enjoined by Allah on His devotees has become due on my father and he is old and weak, and he cannot sit firm on the Mount; may I perform Hajj on his behalf?” The Prophet replied, “Yes, you may.” That happened during the Hajj-al-Wida (of the Prophet ).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw that Allah’s Apostle used to ride on his Mount at Dhul Hulaifa and used to start saying, “Labbaik” when the Mount stood upright.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 591:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

that Allah’s Apostle started saying, “Labbaik” from Dhul-Hulaifa when his Mount stood upright carrying him .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 592:

Narrated Thumama bin ‘Abdullah bin Anas:

Anas performed the Hajj on a pack-saddle and he was not a miser. Anas said, “Allah’s Apostle

performed Hajj on a pack-saddle and the same Mount was carrying his baggage too.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 593:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You performed ‘Umra but I did not.” He said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman! Go along with your sister and let her perform ‘Umra from Tan’im.” ‘Abdur-Rahman made her ride over the pack-saddle of a she-camel and she performed ‘Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 594:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked, “Which is the best deed?” He said, “To believe in Allah and His Apostle.” He was then asked, “Which is the next (in goodness)?” He said, “To participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” He was then asked, “Which is the next?” He said, “To perform Hajj-Mabrur. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We consider Jihad as the best deed.” The Prophet said, “The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj Mabrur. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 596:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Whoever performs Hajj for Allah’s pleasure and does not have sexual relations with his wife, and does not do evil or sins then he will return (after Hajj free from all sins) as if he were born anew.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 597:

Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:

I went to visit ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar at his house which contained many tents made of cotton cloth and these were encircled with Suradik (part of the tent). I asked him from where, should one assume Ihram for Umra. He said, “Allah’s Apostle had fixed as Miqat (singular of Mawaqit) Qarn for the people of Najd, Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Medina, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 598:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people of Yemen used to come for Hajj and used not to bring enough provisions with them and used to say that they depend on Allah. On their arrival in Medina they used to beg the people, and so Allah revealed, “And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is the fear of Allah.” (2.197).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 599:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) made Dhul-Huiaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for the people at those very places, and besides them for those who come thorough those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ‘Umra; and whoever is living within these boundaries can assume lhram from the place he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 600:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The people of Medina should assume lhram from Dhul-Hulaifa; the people of Sham from Al-Juhfa; and the people of Najd from Qarn.” And ‘Abdullah added, “I was informed that Allah’s Apostle had said, ‘The people of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 601:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

Allah’s Apostle had fixed Dhul Hulaifa as the Mlqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; and Qarn Ul-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. So, these (above mentioned) are the Mawaqit for all those living at those places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ‘Umra and whoever lives within these places should assume Ihram from his dwelling place, and similarly the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 602:

Narrated Salim from his father who said,:

“The Prophet had fixed the Mawaqit as follows: (No. 603)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 603:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah from his father:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The Miqat for the people of Medina is Dhul-Hulaifa; for the people of Sham is Mahita; (i.e. Al-Juhfa); and for the people of Najd is Qarn. And said Ibn ‘Umar, “They claim, but I did not hear personally, that the Prophet said, “The Miqat for the people of Yemen is Yalamlam.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 604:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa, for the people of Sham, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen, and Qarn for the people of Najd. And these Mawaqlt are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living inside these places can assume lhram from his own dwelling place, and the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 605:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, Qarn-ul-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those whom come through them with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living within these Mawaqit should assume lhram from where he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 606:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When these two towns (Basra and Kufa) were captured, the people went to ‘Umar and said, “O the Chief of the faithful believers! The Prophet fixed Qarn as the Miqat for the people of Najd, it is beyond our way and it is difficult for us to pass through it.” He said, “Take as your Miqat a place situated opposite to Qarn on your usual way. So, he fixed Dhatu-Irq (as their Miqat).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 607:

Narrated Nafi :

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar’ said, “Allah’s Apostle made his camel sit (i.e. he dismounted) at Al-Batha’ in Dhul-Hulaifa and offered the prayer.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 608:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle used to go (for Hajj) via Ash-Shajara way and return via Muarras way; and no doubt, whenever Allah’s Apostle went to Mecca, he used to offer the prayer in the Mosque of Ash-Shajara; and on his return, he used to offer the prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa in the middle of the valley, and pass the night there till morning.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 609:

Narrated ‘Umar:

In the valley of Al-‘Aqiq I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “To night a messenger came to me from my Lord and asked me to pray in this blessed valley and to assume Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 610:

Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah’s father said, “The Prophet said that while resting in the bottom of the valley at Mu’arras in Dhul-Hulaifa, he had been addressed in a dream: ‘You are verily in a blessed valley.’ ” Salim made us to dismount from our camels at the place where ‘Abdullah used to dismount, aiming at the place where Allah’s Apostle had rested and it was below the Mosque situated in the middle of the valley in between them (the residence) and the road.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 611:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar used to oil his hair. I told that to Ibrahim who said, “What do you think about this statement: Narrated Aswad from ‘Aisha: As if I were now observing the glitter of the scent in the parting of the hair of the Prophet while he was Muhrim?”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 612:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) I used to scent Allah’s Apostle when he wanted to assume Ihram and also on finishing Ihram before the Tawaf round the Ka’ba (Tawaf-al-ifada).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 613:

Narrated Salim from his father:

I heard that Allah’s Apostle assumed Ihram with his hair matted together.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 614:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah :

I heard my father saying, “Never did Allah’s Apostle assume Ihram except at the Mosque, that is, at the Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 615:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

A man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a headcloak or leather socks except if he can find no slippers, he then may wear leather socks after cutting off what might cover the ankles. And he should not wear clothes which are scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of Perfumes) . “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 616:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas’ said, “Usama rode behind Allah’s Apostle from ‘Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then Al-Fadl rode behind Allah’s Apostle from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina.” Ibn Abbas added, “Both of them said, ‘The Prophet kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 617:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

The Prophet with his companions started from Medina after combing and oiling his hair and putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body cover and waist cover). He did not forbid anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the ones colored with saffron because they may leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early morning, the Prophet mounted his Mount while in Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida’, where he and his companions recited Talbiya, and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which means to put the colored garlands around the necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa’da. And when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja he performed the Tawaf round the Ka’ba and performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not go near the Ka’ba after he performed Tawaf (round it) till he returned from ‘Arafat. Then he ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf round the Ka’ba and then the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for those people who had not garlanded Budn. Those who had their wives with them were permitted to contact them (have sexual intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary) clothes were permissible for them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 618:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered four Rakat in Medina and then two Rakat at DhulI lulaifa and then passed the night at Dhul-Hulaifa till it was morning and when he mounted his Mount and it stood up, he started to recite Talbiya.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet offered four Rakat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa.” I think that the Prophet passed the night there till morning.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 620:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered four Rakat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two Rakat of the ‘Asr prayer in Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard them (the companions of the Prophet) reciting Talbiya together loudly to the extent of shouting.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 621:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

The Talbiya of Allah’s Apostle was : ‘Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni’mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka’ (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You have no partner, I respond to Your call All the praises and blessings are for You, All the sovereignty is for You, And You have no partners with you.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 622:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I know how the Prophet used to say (Talbiya) and it was: ‘Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni’mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka’.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 623:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and we were in his company, and two Rakat of the Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and then passed the night there till it was dawn; then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida’, he praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e. Alhamdu-lillah and Subhanallah(1) and Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along with him recited Talbiya with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached (Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after performing the Umra) (only those who had no Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj. The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering them) with his own hands while standing. While Allah’s Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two horned rams black and white in color in the Name of Allah.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 624:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited Talbiya when he had mounted his Mount and was ready to set out.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 625:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar intended to go to Mecca he used to oil himself with a sort of oil that had no pleasant smell, then he would go to the Mosque of Al-Hulaita and offer the prayer, and then ride. When he mounted well on his Mount and the Mount stood up straight, he would proclaim the intention of assuming Ihram, and he used to say that he had seen the Prophet doing the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 626:

Narrated Mujahid:

I was in the company of Ibn Abbas and the people talked about Ad-Dajjal and said, “Ad-Dajjal will come with the word Kafir (non-believer) written in between his eyes.” On that Ibn Abbas said, “I have not heard this from the Prophet but I heard him saying, ‘As if I saw Moses just now entering the valley reciting Talbyia. ‘ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 627:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj and we assumed Ihram for Umra. The Prophet then said, “Whoever has the Hadi with him should assume Ihram for Hajj along with ‘Umra and should not finish the Ihram till he finishes both.” I was menstruating when I reached Mecca, and so I neither did Tawaf round the Ka’ba nor Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. I complained about that to the Prophet on which he replied, “Undo and comb your head hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj (only) and leave the Umra.” So, I did so. When we had performed the Hajj, the Prophet sent me with my brother ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to Tan’im. So I performed the ‘Umra. The Prophet said to me, “This ‘Umra is instead of your missed one.” Those who had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra (Hajj-atTamattu) performed Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then finished their Ihram. After returning from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa). Those who had assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together (Hajj-al-Qiran) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 628:

Narrated Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ordered Ali to keep on assuming his Ihram.” The narrator then informed about the narration of Suraqa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 629:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Ali came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) from Yemen (to Mecca). The Prophet asked Ali, “With what intention have you assumed Ihram?” Ali replied, “I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet.” The Prophet said, “If I had not the Hadi with me I would have finished the Ihram.” Muhammad bin Bakr narrated extra from Ibn Juraij, “The Prophet said to Ali, “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, O Ali?” He replied, “With the same (intention) as that of the Prophet.” The Prophet said, “Have a Hadi and keep your Ihram as it is.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet sent me to some people in Yemen and when I returned, I found him at Al-Batha. He asked me, “With what intention have you assumed Ihram (i.e. for Hajj or for Umra or for both?”) I replied, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of the Prophet.” He asked, “Have you a Hadi with you?” I replied in the negative. He ordered me to perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then to finish my Ihram. I did so and went to a woman from my tribe who combed my hair or washed my head. Then, when Umar came (i.e. became Caliph) he said, “If we follow Allah’s Book, it orders us to complete Hajj and Umra; as Allah says: “Perform the Hajj and Umra for Allah.” (2.196). And if we follow the tradition of the Prophet who did not finish his Ihram till he sacrificed his Hadi.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 631:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘ Aisha said, “We set out with Allah’s Apostles in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet then addressed his companions and said, “Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ‘ Umra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, “The companions of the Prophet obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra.” Allah’s Apostle and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, “Allah’s Apostle came to me and saw me weeping and said, “What makes you weep, O Hantah?” I replied, “I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra.” He asked, “What is wrong with you?’ I replied, ‘ I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).’ He said, ‘ It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that.” Aisha further added, “Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Ka’ba.” Aisha added, “I went along with the Prophet in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him.” He called ‘ Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ‘ Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ‘ Umra, and when you had finished ‘ Umra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.’ ” ‘ Aisha added, ‘ ‘ So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ‘ Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet at dawn. He said, ‘Have you performed the ‘ Umra?’ We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 632:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘ Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Kaba and then the Prophet ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet’s wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram.” ‘Aisha added, “I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba.” So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and ‘Umra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.’ He said, ‘Didn’t you perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba the night we reached Mecca?’ I replied in the negative. He said, ‘Go with your brother to Tan’im and assume the Ihram for’Umra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.’ On that Safiya said, ‘I feel that I will detain you all.’ The Prophet said, ‘O ‘Aqra Halqa! Didn’t you perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). ‘There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.’ ” ‘Aisha added, “(after returning from ‘Umra), the Prophet met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 633:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostles (to Mecca) in the year of the Prophet’s Last Hajj. Some of us had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra only, some for both Hajj and ‘Umra, and others for Hajj only. Allah’s Apostle assumed Ihram for Hajj. So whoever had assumed Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra did not finish the Ihram till the day of sacrifice. (See Hadith No. 631, 636, and 639).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 634:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

I saw ‘Uthman and ‘Ali. ‘Uthman used to forbid people to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu’ and Hajj-al-Qiran (Hajj and ‘Umra together), and when ‘Ali saw (this act of ‘Uthman), he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together saying, “Lubbaik for ‘Umra and Hajj,” and said, “I will not leave the tradition of the Prophet on the saying of somebody.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 635:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people (of the Pre-lslamic Period) used to think that to perform ‘Umra during the months of Hajj was one of the major sins on earth. And also used to consider the month of Safar as a forbidden (i.e. sacred) month and they used to say, “When the wounds of the camel’s back heal up (after they return from Hajj) and the signs of those wounds vanish and the month of Safar passes away then (at that time) ‘Umra is permissible for the one who wishes to perform it.” In the morning of the 4th of Dhul-Hijja, the Prophet and his companions reached Mecca, assuming Ihram for Hajj and he ordered his companions to make their intentions of the Ihram for’Umra only (instead of Hajj) so they considered his order as something great and were puzzled, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind (of finishing) of Ihram is allowed?” The Prophet replied, “Finish the Ihram completely like a non-Muhrim (you are allowed everything).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 636:

Narrated Abu Musa:

came to the Prophet (from Yemen and was assuming Ihram for Hajj) and he ordered me to finish the Ihram (after performing the ‘Umra).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 637:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Hafsa the wife of the Prophet said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing ‘Umra but you have not finished your Ihram after performing ‘Umra?” He replied, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram till I have slaughtered (my Hadi). “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 638:

Narrated Shu’ba:

Abu Jamra Nasr bin ‘Imran Ad-Duba’i said, “I intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu’ and the people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn Abbas regarding it and he ordered me to perform Hajj-at-Tammatu’. Later I saw in a dream someone saying to me, ‘Hajj-Mabrur (Hajj performed in accordance with the Prophet’s tradition without committing sins and accepted by Allah) and an accepted ‘Umra.’ So I told that dream to Ibn Abbas. He said, ‘This is the tradition of Abu-l-Qasim.’ Then he said to me, ‘Stay with me and I shall give you a portion of my property.’ ” I (Shu’ba) asked, “Why (did he invite you)?” He (Abu Jamra) said, “Because of the dream which I had seen.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 639:

Narrated Abu Shihab:

I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattu’ assuming Ihram for ‘Umra. I reached Mecca three days before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja). Some people of Mecca said to me, “Your Hajj will be like the Hajj performed by the people of Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to ‘Ata’ asking him his view about it. He said, “Jabir bin ‘Abdullah narrated to me, ‘I performed Hajj with Allah’s Apostle on the day when he drove camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet ordered them to finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Ka’ba, and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram with which they had come as for ‘Umra only. They asked, ‘How can we make it ‘Umra (Tamattu’) as we have intended to perform Hajj?’ The Prophet said, ‘Do what I have ordered you. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is slaughtered).’ So, they did (what he ordered them to do).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 640:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

‘Ali and ‘Uthman differed regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’ while they were at ‘Usfan (a familiar place near Mecca). ‘Ali said, “I see you want to forbid people to do a thing that the Prophet did?” When ‘Ali saw that, he assumed Ihram for both Hajj and ‘Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 641:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

We came with Allah’s Apostle (to Mecca) and we were saying: ‘Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik’ for Hajj. Allah’s Apostle ordered us to perform ‘Umra with that Ihram (instead of Hajj).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Imran:

We performed Hajj-at-Tamattu’ in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and then the Quran was revealed (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’) and somebody said what he wished (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’) according his own opinion.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 643:

Narrated Nafi:

On reaching the sanctuary of Mecca, Ibn ‘Umar used to stop, reciting Talbiya and then he would pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa and then offer the Fajr prayer and take a bath. He used to say that the Prophet used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 644:

Narrated Nafi:

‘ Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet passed the night at Dhi-Tuwa till it was dawn and then he entered Mecca.” Ibn ‘Umar used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 645:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to enter Mecca from the high Thaniya and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 646:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle entered Mecca from Kada’ from the highest Thaniya which is at Al-Batha’ and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 647:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet came to Mecca he entered from its higher side and left from its lower side.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 648:

Narrated ‘Aisha’:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from Kada’ and left Mecca from Kuda, from the higher part of Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 649:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from Kada’ at the higher place of Mecca. (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, ” ‘Urwa used to enter (Mecca) from both Kada’ and Kuda and he often entered through Kada’ which was nearer to his dwelling place.)”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 650:

Narrated Hisham:

‘Urwa said, “The Prophet entered Mecca in the year of the conquest of Mecca from the side of Kada’ which is at the higher part of Mecca.” ‘Urwa often entered from Kada’ which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 651:

Narrated Hisham from his father :

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from the side of Kada. Urwa used to enter through both places and he often entered through Kada’ which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 652:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Ka’ba was built, the Prophet and Abbas went to bring stones (for its construction). Al Abbas said to the Prophet, “Take off your waist sheet and put it on your neck.” (When the Prophet took it off) he fell on the ground with his eyes open towards the sky and said, “Give me my waist sheet.” And he covered himself with it.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 653:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that Allah’s Apostle said to her, “Do you know that when your people (Quraish) rebuilt the Ka’ba, they decreased it from its original foundation laid by Abraham?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you rebuild it on its original foundation laid by Abraham?” He replied, “Were it not for the fact that your people are close to the pre-lslamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently become Muslims) I would have done so.” The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar ) stated: ‘Aisha ‘must have heard this from Allah’s Apostle for in my opinion Allah’s Apostle had not placed his hand over the two corners of the Ka’ba opposite Al-Hijr only because the Ka’ba was not rebuilt on its original foundations laid by Abraham.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 654:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet whether the round wall (near Ka’ba) was part of the Ka’ba. The Prophet replied in the affirmative. I further said, “What is wrong with them, why have they not included it in the building of the Ka’ba?” He said, “Don’t you see that your people (Quraish) ran short of money (so they could not include it inside the building of Ka’ba)?” I asked, “What about its gate? Why is it so high?” He replied, “Your people did this so as to admit into it whomever they liked and prevent whomever they liked. Were your people not close to the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam) and were I not afraid that they would dislike it, surely I would have included the (area of the) wall inside the building of the Ka’ba and I would have lowered its gate to the level of the ground.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 655:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Were your people not close to the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, I would have demolished the Ka’ba and would have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building), and I would have built a back door (too).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 656:

Narrated Yazid bin Ruman from ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said that the Prophet said to her, “O Aisha! Were your nation not close to the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance, I would have had the Ka’ba demolished and would have included in it the portion which had been left, and would have made it at a level with the ground and would have made two doors for it, one towards the east and the other towards the west, and then by doing this it would have been built on the foundations laid by Abraham.” That was what urged Ibn-Az-Zubair to demolish the Ka’ba. Jazz said, “I saw Ibn-Az-Zubair when he demolished and rebuilt the Ka’ba and included in it a portion of Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of Ka’ba which is at present in the form of a compound towards the north-west of the Ka’ba). I saw the original foundations of Abraham which were of stones resembling the humps of camels.” So Jarir asked Yazid, “Where was the place of those stones?” Jazz said, “I will just now show it to you.” So Jarir accompanied Yazid and entered Al-Hijr, and Jazz pointed to a place and said, “Here it is.” Jarir said, “It appeared to me about six cubits from Al-Hijr or so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 657:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has made this town a sanctuary. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, its game should not be chased, and its fallen things should not be picked up except by one who would announce it publicly.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Usama bin Zaid:

I asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will you stay in Mecca? Will you stay in your house in Mecca?” He replied, “Has ‘Aqil left any property or house?” Aqil along with Talib had inherited the property of Abu Talib. Jafar and Ali did not inherit anything as they were Muslims and the other two were non-believers. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say, “A believer cannot inherit (anything from an) infidel.” Ibn Shihab, (a sub-narrator) said, “They (Umar and others) derived the above verdict from Allah’s Statement: “Verily! those who believed and Emigrated and strove with their life And property in Allah’s Cause, And those who helped (the emigrants) And gave them their places to live in, These are (all) allies to one another.” (8.72)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 659:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle intended to enter Mecca he said, “Our destination tomorrow, if Allah wished, will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the pagans) had taken the oath of Kufr.” (Against the Prophet i.e. to be loyal to heathenism by boycotting Bani Ha shim, the Prophets folk) (See Hadith No. 221 Vol. 5)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the Day of Nahr at Mina, the Prophet said, “Tomorrow we shall stay at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans had taken the oath of Kufr (heathenism).” He meant (by that place) Al-Muhassab where the Quraish tribe and Bani Kinana concluded a contract against Bani Hashim and Bani ‘Abdul-Muttalib or Bani Al-Muttalib that they would not intermarry with them or deal with them in business until they handed over the Prophet to them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 661:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet;; said, “Dhus-Suwaiqa-tain (literally: One with two lean legs) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka’ba.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 662:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to fast on ‘Ashura (the tenth day of the month of Muharram) before the fasting of Ramadan was made obligatory. And on that day the Ka’ba used to be covered with a cover. When Allah made the fasting of the month of Ramadan compulsory, Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever wishes to fast (on the day of ‘Ashura’) may do so; and whoever wishes to leave it can do so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 663:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said “The people will continue performing the Hajj and ‘Umra to the Ka’ba even after the appearance of Gog and Magog.”

Narrated Shu’ba extra:

The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till the Hajj (to the Ka’ba) is abandoned.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 664:

Narrated Abu Wail:

(One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair inside the Ka’ba. He (Shaiba) said, “No doubt, Umar sat at this place and said, ‘I intended not to leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver) (inside the Ka’ba) undistributed.’ I said (to ‘Umar), ‘But your two companions (i.e. The Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do so.’ ‘Umar said, They are the two persons whom I always follow.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 665:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “As if I were looking at him, a black person with thin legs plucking the stones of the Ka’ba one after another. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 666:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “DhusSuwaiqatain (the thin legged man) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka’ba.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abis bin Rabia:

‘Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said “No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you I would not have kissed you.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 668:

Narrated Salim that his father said,

“Allah’s Apostle, Usama bin Zaid, Bilal, and ‘Uthman bin abu Talha entered the Ka’ba and then closed its door. When they opened the door I was the first person to enter (the Ka’ba). I met Bilal and asked him, “Did Allah’s Apostle offer a prayer inside (the Ka’ba)?” Bilal replied in the affirmative and said, “(The Prophet offered the prayer) in between the two right pillars.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 669:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar entered the Ka’ba he used to walk straight keeping the door at his back on entering, and used to proceed on till about three cubits from the wall in front of him, and then he would offer the prayer there aiming at the place where Allah’s Apostle prayed, as Bilal had told him. There is no harm for any person to offer the prayer at any place inside the Ka’ba.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 670:

Narrated Isma’li bin Abu Khalid:

‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa said, “Allah’s Apostle performed the ‘Umra. He performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and offered two Rakat behind the Maqam (Abraham’s place) and was accompanied by those who were screening him from the people.” Somebody asked ‘Abdullah, “Did Allah’s Apostle enter the Ka’ba?” ‘Abdullah replied in the negative.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 671:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle came to Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka’ba with idols in it. He ordered (idols to be taken out). So they were taken out. The people took out the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael holding Azlams in their hands. Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah curse these people. By Allah, both Abraham and Ishmael never did the game of chance with Azlams.” Then he entered the Ka’ba and said Takbir at its corners but did not offer the prayer in it.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 672:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle and his companions came to Mecca, the pagans circulated the news that a group of people were coming to them and they had been weakened by the Fever of Yathrib (Medina). So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal in the first three rounds of Tawaf of the Ka’ba and to walk between the two corners (The Black Stone and Yemenite corner). The Prophet did not order them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf out of pity for them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 673:

Narrated Salim that his father said:

I saw Allah’s Apostle arriving at Mecca; he kissed the Black Stone Corner first while doing Tawaf and did ramal in the first three rounds of the seven rounds (of Tawaf).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 674:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar :

The Prophet did Ramal in (first) three rounds (of Tawaf), and walked in the remaining four, in Hajj and Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 675:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who said:

“Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, ‘By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.’ Then he kissed it and said, ‘There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.’ ‘Umar added, ‘(Nevertheless), the Prophet did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).’


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 676:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar. said, “I have never missed the touching of these two stones of Ka’ba (the Black Stone and the Yemenite Corner) both in the presence and the absence of crowds, since I saw the Prophet touching them.” I asked Nafi’: “Did Ibn ‘Umar use to walk between the two Corners?” Nafi’ replied, “He used to walk in order that it might be easy for him to touch it (the Corner Stone).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 677:

Narrated Ibn Abbas.:

In his Last Hajj the Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba riding a camel and pointed a bent-headed stick towards the Corner (Black Stone).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 678:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah that his father said:

“I have not seen the Prophet touching except the two Yemenite Corners (i.e. the ones facing Yemen).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 679:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:

“I saw ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab kissing the Black Stone and he then said, (to it) ‘Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you, (stone) I would not have kissed you.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 680:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin ‘Arabi:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar about the touching of the Black Stone. Ibn ‘Umar said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle touching and kissing it.” The questioner said, “But if there were a throng (much rush) round the Ka’ba and the people overpowered me, (what would I do?)” He replied angrily, “Stay in Yemen (as that man was from Yemen). I saw Allah’s Apostle touching and kissing it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 681:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba while riding a camel, and whenever he came in front of the Corner, he pointed towards it (with something).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 682:

Narrated Ibn Abbas

The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba riding a camel, and every time he came in front of the Corner (having the Black Stone), he pointed towards it with something he had with him and said Takbir.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 683:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “The first thing the Prophet did on reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and that was not ‘Umra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). ‘Urwa added: Later Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did the same in their Hajj.” And I performed the Hajj with my father Az-Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf of the Ka’ba. Later I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My mother (Asma’) told me that she, her sister (‘Aisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons assumed Ihram for ‘Umra, and after they passed their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the Ka’ba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing Tawaf of the Ka’ba and Sa’i between Safa-Marwa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

When Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba for Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to do Ramal during the first three rounds, and in the last four rounds he used to walk; then after the Tawaf he used to offer two Rakat and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 685:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When the Prophet performed the Tawaf of the Ka’ba, he did Ramal during the first three rounds and in the last four rounds he used to walk and while doing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, he used to run in the midst of the rain water passage.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 686:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah’s Apostle that I was ill. So he said, “Perform the Tawaf while riding behind the people.” I did so, and at that time the Prophet was praying beside the Ka’ba and reciting Surat-at-Tur.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 687:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While the Prophet was performing Tawaf of the Kaba, he passed by a person who had tied his hands to another person with a rope or string or something like that. The Prophet cut it with his own hands and said, “Lead him by the hand.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 688:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet saw a man performing Tawaf of the Kaba tied with a string or something else. So the Prophet cut that string.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when Allahs Apostle made Abu Bakr the leader of the pilgrims, the latter (Abu Bakr) sent me in the company of a group of people to make a public announcement: ‘No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year, and no naked person is allowed to perform Tawaf of the Kaba.’ (See Hadith No. 365 Vol. 1)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 690:

Narrated Amr:

We asked Ibn Umar: “May a man have sexual relations with his wife during the Umra before performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Allah’s Apostle arrived (in Mecca) and circumambulated the Kaba seven times, then offered two Rakat behind Maqam Ibrahim (the station of Abraham), then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” Ibn Umar added, “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” And I asked Jabir bin Abdullah (the same question), and he replied, “You should not go near your wives (have sexual relations) till you have finished Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 691:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Kaba and Sa’i between Safa and Marwa, but he did not go near the Kaba after his Tawaf till he returned from Arafat.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 692:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah’s Apostle (about my illness). (Through other sub-narrators, Um Salama narrated that when Allah’s Apostle was at Mecca and had just decided to leave (Mecca) while she had not yet done Tawaf of the Kaba (and after listening to her). The Prophet said, “When the morning prayer is established, perform the Tawaf on your camel while the people are in prayer.” So she did the same and did not offer the two Rakat of Tawaf until she came out of the Mosque.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 693:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet reached Mecca, circumambulated the Kaba seven times and then offered a two Rakat prayer behind Maqam ibrahim. Then he went towards the Safa. Allah has said, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 694:

Narrated Urwa from Aisha:

Some people performed Tawaf (of the Kaba) after the morning prayer and then sat to listen to a preacher till sunrise, and then they stood up for the prayer. Then Aisha commented, “Those people kept on sitting till it was the time in which the prayer is disliked and after that they stood up for the prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 695:

Narrated Abdullah:

heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of prayers at the time of sunrise and sunset.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 696:

Narrated Abida bin Humaid:

Abdul, Aziz bin Rufai Said, “I saw Abdullah bin Az-Zubair performing Tawaf of the Kaba after the morning prayer then offering the two Rakat prayer.” Abdul Aziz added, “I saw Abdullah bin Az-Zubair offering a two Rakat prayer after the Asr prayer.” He informed me that Aisha told him that the Prophet used to offer those two Rakat whenever he entered her house.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 697:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf (of the Kaba) ending a camel (at that time the Prophet had foot injury). Whenever he came to the Corner (having the Black Stone) he would point out towards it with a thing in his hand and say, “Allahu-Akbar.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 698:

Narrated Um Salama:

I informed Allah’s Apostle that I was sick. He said, “Perform Tawaf (of the Kaba) while riding behind the people.” So, I performed the Tawaf while Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer beside the Kaba and was reciting Surat-at-Tur.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 699:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Al Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib asked the permission of Allahs Apostle to let him stay in Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide the pilgrims with water to drink, so the Prophet permitted him.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 700:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle came to the drinking place and asked for water. Al-Abbas said, “O Fadl! Go to your mother and bring water from her for Allah’s Apostle .” Allah’s Apostle said, “Give me water to drink.” Al-Abbas said, “O Allahs Apostle! The people put their hands in it.” Allah’s Apostle again said, ‘Give me water to drink. So, he drank from that water and then went to the Zam-zam (well) and there the people were offering water to the others and working at it (drawing water from the well). The Prophet then said to them, “Carry on! You are doing a good deed.” Then he said, “Were I not afraid that other people would compete with you (in drawing water from Zam-zam), I would certainly take the rope and put it over this (i.e. his shoulder) (to draw water).” On saying that the Prophet pointed to his shoulder.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 701:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I gave Zam-zam water to Allah’s Apostle and he drank it while standing. ‘Asia (a sub-narrator) said that ‘Ikrima took the oath that on that day the Prophet had not been standing but riding a camel.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 702:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of his Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for ‘Umra. Then the Prophet said, “Whoever has a Hadi with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and ‘Umra, and should not finish it till he performs both of the them (Hajj and ‘Umra).” When we reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had performed our Hajj, the Prophet sent me with ‘Abdur-Rahman to Tan’im and I performed the ‘Umra. The Prophet said, “This is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and ‘Umra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran ) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 703:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and his riding animal entered the house of Ibn ‘Umar. He (the son of Ibn ‘Umar) said, “I fear that this year a battle might take place between the people and you might be prevented from going to the Ka’ba. I suggest that you should stay here.” Ibn Umar said, “Once Allah’s Apostle set out for the pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’ba. So, if the people intervened between me and the Ka’ba, I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle had done . . . “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” Then he added, “I make you a witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ‘Umra.” After arriving at Mecca, Ibn ‘Umar performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and Marwa).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 704:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair. Somebody said to Ibn ‘Umar, “There is a danger of an impending war between them.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example. (And if it happened as you say) then I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle had done. I make you witness that I have decided to perform ‘Umra.” Then he set out and when he reached Al-Baida’, he said, “The ceremonies of both Hajj and ‘Umra are similar. I make you witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me along with ‘Umra.” He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi which he had bought from (a place called) Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or shave or cut short his hair till the day of slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja). Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and ‘Umra. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle did the same.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 705:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘AbdurRahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi:

I asked ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet ). ‘Urwa replied, “Aisha narrated, ‘When the Prophet reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and his intention was not ‘Umra alone (but Hajj and ‘Umra together).’ ” Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone (but Hajj and ‘Umra together). And then ‘Umar did the same. Then ‘Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone. And then Muawiya and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone, (but Hajj and ‘Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not ‘Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn ‘Umar, and he did not do another ‘Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn ‘Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for ‘Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aisha : “How do you interpret the statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the Ka’ba or performs ‘Umra, it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from this revelation) there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” ‘Aisha said, “O, my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct, the statement of Allah should have been, ‘It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.’ But in fact, this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called “Manat” which they used to worship at a place called Al-Mushallal before they embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram (for the idol), would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) regarding it, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” So Allah revealed: ‘Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.’ ” Aisha added, “Surely, Allah’s Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them.” Later on I (‘Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin ‘Abdur-Rahman (of ‘Aisha’s narration) and he said, ‘i have not heard of such information, but I heard learned men saying that all the people, except those whom ‘Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka’ba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Quran, the people asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses concerning) Tawaf of the Ka’ba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?’ So Allah revealed: “Verily As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.” Abu Bakr said, “It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups, those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Ka’ba and did not mention Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) till later after mentioning the Tawaf of the Ka’ba.’


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 707:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “When Allah’s Apostle performed the first Tawaf he did Ramal in the first three rounds and then walked in the remaining four rounds (of Tawaf of the Ka’ba), where as in performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa he used to run in the midst of the rain-water passage,” I asked Nafi’, “Did ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) use to walk steadily on reaching the Yemenite Corner?” He replied, “No, unless people were crowded at the Corner; otherwise he would not leave it without touching it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 708:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar:

We asked Ibn ‘Umar whether a man who, while performing ‘Umra, had performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba; and had not yet performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, could have sexual relation with his wife, Ibn ‘Umar replied “The Prophet (p.b.u.h) reached Mecca and performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) of the Ka’ba and then offered a two-Rakat prayer behind Maqam ibrahim and then performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) between Safa and Marwa.” He added, “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a good example.” We asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (the same question) and he said, “He (that man) should not come near (his wife) till he has completed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 709:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar:

I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then offered a two-Rakat prayer and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” Ibn ‘Umar then recited (the verse): “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a good example. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 710:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas bin Malik: “Did you use to dislike to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, till Allah revealed: ‘Verily! (The two mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who performs the pilgrimage to the Ka’ba, or performs ‘Umra, to perform Tawaf between them.’ ” (2.158)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 711:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and the Sa’i of Safa and Marwa so as to show his strength to the pagans.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 712:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I was menstruating when I reached Mecca. So, I neither performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba, nor the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. Then I informed Allah’s Apostle about it. He replied, “Perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the other pilgrims, but do not perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba till you get clean (from your menses).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 713:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. ‘Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet has done.” The Prophet ordered his companions to perform the ‘Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka’ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, “How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?” When that news reached the Prophet he said, “If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram.” ‘Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and ‘Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only.” So the Prophet ordered ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan’im and thus she performed the ‘Umra after the Hajj.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 714:

Narrated Hafsa:

(On ‘Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for ‘Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the Palace of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah’s Apostle and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, “We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients.” She (her sister) asked Allah’s Apostle , “Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn’t have a veil?” He said, “She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.” When Um ‘Atiyya came, I asked her. “Did you hear anything about that?” Um ‘Atiyya said, “Bi Abi” and she never mentioned the name of Allah’s Apostle without saying “Bi Abi” (i.e. ‘Let my father be sacrificed for you’). We asked her, “Have you heard Allah’s Apostle saying so and so (about women)?” She replied in the affirmative and said, “Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).” I asked her, “The menstruating women?” She replied, “Don’t they present themselves at ‘Arafat and at such and such places?”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Rufai:

I asked Anas bin Malik, “Tell me what you remember from Allah’s Apostle (regarding these questions): Where did he offer the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers on the day of Tarwiya (8th day of Dhul-Hajja)?” He relied, “(He offered these prayers) at Mina.” I asked, “Where did he offer the ‘Asr prayer on the day of Nafr (i.e. departure from Mina on the 12th or 13th of Dhul-Hijja)?” He replied, “At Al-Abtah,” and then added, “You should do as your chiefs do.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 716:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

I went out to Mina on the day of Tarwiya and met Anas going on a donkey. I asked him, “Where did the Prophet offer the Zuhr prayer on this day?” Anas replied, “See where your chiefs pray and pray similarly.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 717:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle offered a two-Rakat prayer at Mina. Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman, (during the early years of his caliphate) followed the same practice.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 718:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza’i:

The Prophet led us in a two-Rakat prayer at Mina although our number was more than ever and we were in better security than ever.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

I offered (only a) two Rakat prayer with the Prophet (at Mina), and similarly with Abu Bakr and with ‘Umar, and then you d offered in opinions. Wish that I would be lucky enough to have two of the four Rakat accepted (by Allah).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 720:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

The people doubted whether the Prophet was observing the fast on the Day of ‘Arafat, so I sent something for him to drink and he drank it.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 721:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abu Bakr Al-Thaqafi:

I asked Anas bin Malik while we were proceeding from Mina to ‘Arafat, “What do you use to do on this day when you were with Allah’s Apostle ?” Anas said, “Some of us used to recite Talbiya and nobody objected to that, and others used to recite Takbir and nobody objected to that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 722:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdul Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should not differ from Ibn ‘Umar during Hajj. On the Day of ‘Arafat, when the sun declined at midday, Ibn ‘Umar came along with me and shouted near Al-Hajjaj’s cotton (cloth) tent. Al-Hajjaj came Out, wrapping himself with a waist-sheet dyed with safflower, and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! What is the matter?” He said, If you want to follow the Sunna (the tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) then proceed (to ‘Arafat).” Al-Hajjaj asked, “At this very hour?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He replied, “Please wait for me till I pour some water over my head (i.e. take a bath) and come out.” Then Ibn ‘Umar dismounted and waited till Al-Hajjaj came out. So, he (Al-Hajjaj) walked in between me and my father (Ibn ‘Umar). I said to him, “If you want to follow the Sunna then deliver a brief sermon and hurry up for the stay at ‘Arafat.” He started looking at ‘Abdullah (Ibn ‘Umar) (inquiringly), and when ‘Abdullah noticed that, he said that he had told the truth.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 723:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al Harith:

On the day of ‘Arafat, some people who were with me, differed about the fasting of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) some said that he was fasting while others said that he was not fasting. So I sent a bowl full of milk to him while he was riding his camel, and he drank that milk.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 724:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of ‘Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hajja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn ‘Umar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, “Where is he?” Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Let us proceed (to ‘Arafat).” Al-Hajjaj asked, “Just now?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes.” Al-Hajjaj said, “Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath).” So, Ibn ‘Umar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, “If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at ‘Arafat).” Ibn ‘Umar said, “He (Salim) has spoken the truth.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 725:

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

My father said, “(Before Islam) I was looking for my camel ..” The same narration is told by a different sub-narrator. Jubair bin Mut’im said, “My camel was lost and I went out in search of it on the day of ‘Arafat, and I saw the Prophet standing in ‘Arafat. I said to myself: By Allah he is from the Hums (literally: strictly religious, Quraish were called so, as they used to say, ‘We are the people of Allah we shall not go out of the sanctuary). What has brought him here?”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

During the pre-lslamic period of Ignorance, the people used to perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba naked except the Hums; and the Hums were Quraish and their offspring. The Hums used to give clothes to the men who would perform the Tawaf wearing them; and women (of the Hums) used to give clothes to the women who would perform the Tawaf wearing them. Those to whom the Hums did not give clothes would perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba naked. Most of the people used to go away (disperse) directly from ‘Arafat but they (Hums) used to depart after staying at Al-Muzdalifa. ‘Urwa added, “My father narrated that ‘Aisha had said, ‘The following verses were revealed about the Hums: Then depart from the place whence all the people depart–(2.199) ‘Urwa added, “They (the Hums) used to stay at Al-Muzdalifa and used to depart from there (to Mina) and so they were sent to ‘Arafat (by Allah’s order).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 727:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Usama was asked in my presence, “How was the speed of (the camel of) Allah’s Apostle while departing from ‘Arafat during the Hajjatul Wada?” Usama replied, “The Prophet proceeded on with a modest pace, and when there was enough space he would (make his camel) go very fast.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 728:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

As soon as the Prophet departed from ‘Arafat, he went towards the mountain pass, and there he answered the call of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you offer the prayer here?” He replied, “(The place of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 729:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to offer the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Jam’ (Al-Muzdalifa). But he used to pass by that mountain pass where Allah’s Apostle went, and he would enter it and answer the call of nature and perform ablution, and would not offer any prayer till he had prayed at Jam.’


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 730:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid

rode behind Allah’s Apostle from ‘Arafat and when Allah’s Apostle reached the mountain pass on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then I poured water for his ablution. He performed light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah’s Apostle!” He replied, “The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).” So Allah’s Apostle rode till he reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the prayer (there) . Then in the morning (10th Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin Abbas) rode behind Allah’s Apostle. Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said that ‘Abdullah bin Abbas narrated from Al-Fadl, “Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) kept on reciting Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the Jamra.” (Jamrat-al-Aqaba)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 731:

Narrated Ibn Abbas. :

I proceeded along with the Prophet on the day of ‘Arafat (9th Dhul-Hijja). The Prophet heard a great hue and cry and the beating of camels behind him. So he beckoned to the people with his lash, “O people! Be quiet. Hastening is not a sign of righteousness.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 732:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle proceeded from ‘Arafat and dismounted at the mountainous pass and then urinated and performed a light ablution. I said to him, “(Shall we offer) the prayer?” He replied, “The prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).” When he came to Al-Muzdalifa, he performed a perfect ablution. Then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offended the Maghrib prayer and then every person made his camel kneel at his place; and then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offered the (‘Isha’) prayer and he did not offer any prayer in between them (i.e. Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 733:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) with a separate Iqama for each of them and did not offer any optional prayer in between them or after each of them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 734:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari :

Allah’s Apostle coffered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Al-Muzdalifa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

‘Abdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the ‘Isha’ prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the Maghrib prayer and offered two Rakat after it. Then he asked for his supper and took it, and then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama (for the ‘isha’ prayer). (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said: The intervening statement ‘I think’, was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e. not by ‘Abdu-Rahman). Then ‘Abdullah offered two Rakat of ‘Isha’ prayer. When the day dawned, ‘Abdullah said, “The Prophet never offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer at this time and at this place and on this day.” ‘Abdullah added, “These two prayers are shifted from their actual times — the Maghrib prayer (is offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn.” ‘Abdullah added, “I saw the Prophet doing that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 736:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to send the weak among his family early to Mina. So they used to depart from Al-Mash’ar Al-Haram (that is Al-Muzdalifa) at night (when the moon had set) and invoke Allah as much as they could, and then they would return (to Mina) before the Imam had started from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina. So some of them would reach Mina at the time of the Fajr prayer and some of them would come later. When they reached Mina they would throw pebbles on the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “Allah’s Apostle gave the permission to them (weak people) to do so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 737:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

Allah’s Apostle had sent me from Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) at night.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 738:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I as among those whom the Prophet sent on the night of Al-Muzdalifa early being among the weak members of his family.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 739:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

(the slave of Asma’) During the night of Jam’, Asma’ got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, “O my son! Has the moon set?” I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, “Has the moon set?” I replied, “Yes.” So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, “O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night.” She replied, “O my son! Allah’s Apostle gave permission to the women to do so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 740:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet to leave earlier at the night of Jam’, and she was a fat and very slow woman. The Prophet gave her permission.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 741:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We got down at Al-Muzdalifa and Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet to leave (early) before the rush of the people. She was a slow woman and he gave her permission, so she departed (from Al-Muzdalifa) before the rush of the people. We kept on staying at Al-Muzdalifa till dawn, and set out with the Prophet but (I suffered so much that) I wished I had taken the permission of Allah’s Apostle as Sauda had done, and that would have been dearer to me than any other happiness.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 742:

Narrated Abdullah:

I never saw the Prophet offering any prayer not at its stated time except two; he prayed the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ together and he offered the morning prayer before its usual time.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid

I went out with ‘Abdullah , to Mecca and when we proceeded to am’ he offered the two prayers (the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’) together, making the Adhan and Iqama separately for each prayer. He took his supper in between the two prayers. He offered the Fajr prayer as soon as the day dawned. Some people said, “The day had dawned (at the time of the prayer),” and others said, “The day had not dawned.” ‘Abdullah then said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘These two prayers have been shifted from their stated times at this place only (at Al-Muzdalifa); first: The Maghrib and the ‘Isha’. So the people should not arrive at Al-Muzdalifa till the time of the ‘Isha’ prayer has become due. The second prayer is the morning prayer which is offered at this hour.’ ” Then ‘Abdullah stayed there till it became a bit brighter. He then said, “If the chief of the believers hastened onwards to Mina just now, then he had indeed followed the Sunna.” I do not know which proceeded the other, his (‘Abdullah’s) statement or the departure of ‘Uthman . Abdullah was reciting Talbiya till he threw pebbles at the Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering) (that is the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 744:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I saw ‘Umar, offering the Fajr (morning) prayer at Jam’; then he got up and said, “The pagans did not use to depart (from Jam’) till the sun had risen, and they used to say, ‘Let the sun shine on Thabir (a mountain).’ But the Prophet contradicted them and departed from Jam’ before sunrise.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 745:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet made Al-Faql ride behind him, and Al-Fadl informed that he (the Prophet ) kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of the Jamra. (Jamrat-al-Aqaba.)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 746:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas said, “Usama bin Zaid rode behind the Prophet from ‘Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina, Al-Fadl rode behind him.” He added, “Both of them (Usama and Al-Fadl) said, ‘The Prophet was constantly reciting Talbiya till he did Rami of the Jamarat-al-‘Aqaba.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Ibn Abbas about Hajj-at-Tamattu’. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hadi (sacrifice). He said, “You have to slaughter a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the Hadi with the others.” It seemed that some people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattu). I slept and dreamt as if a person was announcing: “Hajj Mabrur and accepted Mut’ah (Hajj-At-Tamattu’)” I went to Ibn Abbas and narrated it to him. He said, “Allah is Greater. (That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e. Prophet). Narrated Shu’ba that the call in the dream was. “An accepted ‘Umra and Hajj-Mabrur. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 748:

Narrated Abu Huraira’ :

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) saw a man driving his Badana (sacrificial camel). He said, “Ride on it.” The man said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” He (the man) said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” And on the second or the third time he (the Prophet ) added, “Woe to you.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 749:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana. He said, “Ride on it.” The man replied, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said (again), “Ride on it.” He (the man) said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said thrice, “Ride on it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 750:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada’) of Allah’s Apostle he performed ‘Umra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah’s Apostle started by assuming Ihram for’Umra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the ‘Umra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, “Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Ka’ba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, he offered a two Rakat prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Allah’s Apostle did.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 751:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar said to his father, “Stay here, for I am afraid that it (affliction between Ibn Zubair and Al-Hajjaj) might prevent you from reaching the Ka’ba.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “(In this case) I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle did, and Allah has said, ‘Verily, in Allah’s Apostle, you have a good example (to follow).’ So, I make you, people, witness that I have made ‘Umra compulsory for me.” So he assumed lhram for’Umra. Then he went out and when he reached Al-Baida’, he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra (together) and said, “The conditions (requisites) of Hajj and ‘Umra are the same.” He, then brought a Hadi from Qudaid. Then he arrived (at Mecca) and performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) once for both Hajj and ‘Umra and did not finish the lhram till he had finished both Hajj and ‘Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 752:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

The Prophet set out from Medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the Treaty of Hudaibiya) and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, the Prophet garlanded his Hadi and marked it and assumed Ihram for’Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 753:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted with my own hands the garlands for the Budn of the Prophet who garlanded and marked them, and then made them proceed to Mecca; Yet no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 754:

Narrated Hafsa:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is wrong with the people, they have finished their Ihram but you have not?” He said, “I matted my hair and I have garlanded my Hadi, so I will not finish my Ihram till I finished my Hajj .”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to send the Hadi from Medina and I used to twist the garlands for his Hadi and he did not keep away from any of these things which a Muhrim keeps away from.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 756:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted the garlands for the Hadis of the Prophet and then he marked and garlanded them (or I garlanded them) and then made them proceed to the Ka’ba but he remained in Medina and no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 757:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin ‘Amr bin Hazm

that ‘Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman had told him, “Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to ‘Aisha that ‘Abdullah bin Abbas had stated, ‘Whoever sends his Hadi (to the Ka’ba), all the things which are illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).’ ” ‘Amra added, ‘Aisha said, ‘It is not like what Ibn Abbas had said: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis of Allah’s Apostle with my own hands. Then Allah’s Apostle put them round their necks with his own hands, sending them with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah was considered illegal for Allah’s Apostle till he slaughtered the Hadis.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 758:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the Prophet sent sheep as Hadi.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 759:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to make the garlands for (the Hadis of) the Prophet and he would garland the sheep (with them) and would stay with his family as a non-Muhrim.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 760:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to twist the garlands for the sheep of the Prophet and he would send them (to the Ka’ba), and stay as a non-Muhrim.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 761:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted (the garlands) for the Hadis of the Prophet before he assumed Ihram.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 762:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted the garlands of the Hadis from the wool which was with me.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 763:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana (sacrificial camel). The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said (to him), ‘Ride on it.’ He replied, ‘It is a Badana.’ The Prophet again said, ‘Ride on it!’ Abu Huraira added, ‘Then I saw that man riding it, showing obedience to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), and a shoe was (hanging) from its neck.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 764:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

From the Prophet: (as above).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 765:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle ordered me to give in charity the skin and the coverings of the Budn which I had slaughtered.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 766:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year of the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn Az-Zubair. Some people said to him, “It is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing Hajj).” He replied, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle there is a good example for you (to follow). In this case I would do the same as he had done. I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra.” When he reached Al-Baida’, he said, “The conditions for both Hajj and ‘Umra are the same. I make you witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ‘Umra.” After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do more than that. He did not make legal for himself the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa), as a (Sa’i) for his Hajj and ‘Umra both. He then said, “The Prophet used to do like that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 767:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “Five days before the end of Dhul-Qa’ada we set out from Medina in the company of Allah’s Apostle with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah’s Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi with them to finish their lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba and (Sa’i) and between Safa and Marwa.” ‘Aisha added, “On the day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice) beef was brought to us. I asked, ‘What is this?’ The reply was, ‘Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) has slaughtered (sacrifices) on behalf of his wives.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 768:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar), used to slaughter (his sacrifice) at the Manhar. (‘Ubaidullah, a sub-narrator said, “The Manhar of Allah’s Apostle.”)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 769:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar used to send his Hadi from Jam’ (to Mina) in the last third of the night with the pilgrims amongst whom there were free men and slaves, till it was taken into the Manhar (slaughtering place) of the Prophet .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 770:

Narrated Sahl bin Bakkar:

The narration of Anas abridged, saying, “The Prophet slaughtered seven Budn (camels) while standing, with his own hands. On the day of ‘Id-ul-Adha he slaughtered (sacrificed) two horned rams, black and white in color.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 771:

Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:

I saw Ibn ‘Umar passing by a man who had made his Badana sit to slaughter it. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up as is the tradition of Muhammad.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 772:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina; and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-hulaifa and spent the night there and when (the day) dawned, he mounted his Mount and started saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Glorified be Allah.” When he reached Al-Baida’ he recited Talbiya for both Hajj and ‘Umra. And when he arrived at Mecca, he ordered them (his companions) to finish their Ihram. The Prophet slaughtered seven Budn (camel) with his own hands while the camels were standing He also sacrificed two horned rams (black and white in color) at Medina.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 773:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa. Narrated Aiyub: “A man said: Anas said, “Then he (the Prophet passed the night there till dawn and then he offered the morning (Fajr) prayer, and mounted his Mount and when it arrived at Al-Baida’ he assumed Ihram for both ‘Umra and Hajj.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 774:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet sent me to supervise the (slaughtering of) Budn (Hadi camels) and ordered me to distribute their meat, and then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets and skins. ‘All added, “The Prophet ordered me to supervise the slaughtering (of the Budn) and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 775:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet ordered me to supervise the (slaughtering) of Budn (Hadi camel) and to distribute their meat, skins and covering sheets in charity and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 776:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet offered one hundred Budn as Hadi and ordered me to distribute their meat (in charity) and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets in charity and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their skins in charity and I did so.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 777:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘We never ate the meat of the Budn for more than three days of Mina. Later, the Prophet gave us permission by saying: ‘Eat and take (meat) with you. So we ate (some) and took (some) with us.’ ” I asked ‘Ata’, “Did Jabir say (that they went on eating the meat) till they reached Medina?” ‘Ata’ replied, “No.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 778:

Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “We set out (from Medina) along with Allah’s Apostle five days before the end of Dhul-Qa’da with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah’s Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi along with them to finish the lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, (Safa and Marwa). ‘Aisha added, “Beef was brought to us on the Day of Nahr and I said, ‘What is this?’ Somebody said, ‘The Prophet has slaughtered (cows) on behalf of his wives.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 779:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked about a person who had his head shaved before slaughtering (his Hadi) (or other similar ceremonies of Hajj). He replied, “There is no harm, there is no harm.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 780:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A man said to the Prophet “I performed the Tawaf-al-Ifada before the Rami (throwing pebbles at the Jamra).” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.” The man said, “I had my head shaved before slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.” He said, “I have slaughtered the Hadi before the Rami.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 781:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked by a man who said, “I have done the Rami in the evening.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm in it.” Another man asked, “I had my head shaved before the slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm in it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 782:

Narrated Abu Musa:

came upon Allah’s Apostle when he was at Al-Bat-ha. He asked me, “Have you intended to perform the Hajj?” I replied in the affirmative. He asked, “For what have you assumed lhram?” I replied,” I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet .” The Prophet said, “You have done well! Go and perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa.” Then I went to one of the women of Bani Qais and she took out lice from my head. Later, I assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So, I used to give this verdict to the people till the caliphate of ‘Umar. When I told him about it, he said, “If we take (follow) the Holy Book, then it orders us to complete Hajj and ‘Umra (Hajj-at-Tamattu’) and if we follow the tradition of Allah’s Apostle then Allah’s Apostle did not finish his lhram till the Hadi had reached its destination (had been slaughtered). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). (See Hadith No. 630)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 783:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Hafsa said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is wrong with the people; they finished their Ihram after performing ‘Umra, but you have not finished it after your ‘Umra?” He replied, “I matted my hair and have garlanded my Hadi. So, I cannot finish my Ihram till I slaughter (my Hadi). “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 784:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) (got) his head shaved after performing his Hajj.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 785:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! And those who get their hair cut short.” The Prophet said (the third time), “And to those who get their hair cut short.” Nafi’ said that the Prophet had said once or twice, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved,” and on the fourth time he added, “And to those who have their hair cut short.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 786:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Forgive those who get their heads shaved.” The people asked. “Also those who get their hair cut short?” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Forgive those who have their heads shaved.” The people said, “Also those who get their hair cut short?” The Prophet (invoke Allah for those who have their heads shaved and) at the third time said, “also (forgive) those who get their hair cut short.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 787:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and some of his companions got their heads shaved and some others got their hair cut short. Narrated Muawiya: I cut short the hair of Allah’s Apostle with a long blade.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 788:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet came to Mecca, he ordered his Companions to perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, to finish their Ihram and get their hair shaved off or cut short.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 789:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We performed Hajj with the Prophet and performed Tawaf-al-ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering). Safiya got her menses and the Prophets desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! She is having her menses.” He said, “Is she going to detain us?” We informed him that she had performed Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr. He said, “(Then you can) depart.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 790:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked about the slaughtering, shaving (of the head), and the doing of Rami before or after the due times. He said, “There is no harm in that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 791:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) at Mina on the Day of Nahr and he replied that there was no harm. Then a man said to him, “I got my head shaved before slaughtering.” He replied, “Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it.” (Another) man said, “I did the Rami (of the Jimar) after midday.” The Prophet replied, “There was no harm in it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr :

Allah’s Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar at Mina) during his last Hajj and the people started asking him questions. A man said, “Ignorantly I got my head shaved before slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it.” Another man said, “Unknowingly I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami.” The Prophet said, “Do Rami now and there is no harm in it.” So, on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything (about the ceremonies of Hajj) done before or after (its stated time) his reply was, “Do it (now) and there is no harm.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 793:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I witnessed the Prophet when he was delivering the sermon on the Day of Nahr. A man stood up and said, “I thought that such and such was to be done before such and such. I got my hair shaved before slaughtering.” (Another said), “I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami.” So, the people asked about many similar things. The Prophet said, “Do it (now) and there is no harm in all these cases.” Whenever the Prophet was asked about anything on that day, he replied, “Do it (now) and there is no harm in it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 794:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

Allah’s Apostle stopped while on his she-camel (the subnarrator then narrated the Hadith as above, i.e. 793).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 795:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn Abbas said: “Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon on the Day of Nahr, and said, ‘O people! (Tell me) what is the day today?’ The people replied, ‘It is the forbidden (sacred) day.’ He asked again, ‘What town is this?’ They replied, ‘It is the forbidden (Sacred) town.’ He asked, ‘Which month is this?’ They replied, ‘It is the forbidden (Sacred) month.’ He said, ‘No doubt! Your blood, your properties, and your honor are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this (sacred) town (Mecca) of yours, in this month of yours.’ The Prophet repeated his statement again and again. After that he raised his head and said, ‘O Allah! Haven’t conveyed (Your Message) to them’. Haven’t I conveyed Your Message to them?’ ” Ibn Abbas added, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the following was his will (Prophet’s will) to his followers:–It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this information to those who are absent Beware don’t renegade (as) disbelievers (turn into infidels) after me, Striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 796:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon at ‘Arafat.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 797:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet delivered to us a sermon on the Day of Nahr. He said, “Do you know what is the day today?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give that day another name. He said, “Isn’t it the Day of Nahr?” We said, “It is.” He further asked, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied: “Yes! It is.” He further asked, “What town is this?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the forbidden (Sacred) town (of Mecca)?” We said, “Yes. It is.” He said, “No doubt, your blood and your properties are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet your Lord. No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s message to you? They said, “Yes.” He said, “O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend it (what I have said) better than the present audience, who will convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as) disbelievers after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 798:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

At Mina, the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Do you know what is the day today?” The people replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?” They replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?” The people replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “This is the forbidden (sacred) month.” The Prophet added, “No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours.” Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, “This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah).” The Prophet started saying repeatedly, “O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message).” He then bade the people farewell. The people said, “This is Hajjat-al-Wada).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 799:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet permitted (them).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 800:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar

That the Prophet allowed (as above).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 801:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Al-Abbas asked the permission from the Prophet to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide water to the people, so the Prophet allowed him.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 802:

Narrated Wabra:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “When should I do the Rami of the Jimar?” He replied, “When your leader does that.” I asked him again the same question. He replied, “We used to wait till the sun declined and then we would do the Rami (i.e. on the 11th and 12th of Dhul-Hijja).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 803:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

‘Abdullah, did the Rami from the middle of the valley. So, I said, “O, Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! Some people do the Rami (of the Jamra) from above it (i.e. from the top of the valley).” He said, “By Him except whom none has the right to be worshipped, this is the place from where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle) did the Rami.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 804:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

When ‘Abdullah, reached the big Jamra (i.e. Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) he kept the Ka’ba on the left side and Mina on his right side and threw seven pebbles (at the Jamra) and said, “The one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. the Prophet) had done the Rami similarly.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 805:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

I performed Hajj with Ibn Masud , and saw him doing Rami of the big Jamra (Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) with seven small pebbles, keeping the Ka’ba on his left side and Mina on his right. He then said, “This is the place where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle ) stood.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 806:

Narrated Al-Amash:

I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, “The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of ‘Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned.” I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, ‘I was with Ibn Masud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: ‘Allahu-Akbar’ on throwing every pebble.’ Then he said, ‘By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle).’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 807:

Narrated Salim:

Ibn ‘Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya (the Jamra near to the Khaif mosque) with seven small stones and used to recite Takbir on throwing every pebble. He then would go ahead till he reached the level ground where he would stand facing the Qibla for a long time to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands (while invoking). Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta (middle Jamra) and then he would go to the left towards the middle ground, where he would stand facing the Qibla. He would remain standing there for a long period to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands, and would stand there for a long period. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it, and then he would leave and say, “I saw the Prophet doing like this.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 808:

Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya with seven small pebbles and used to recite Takbir on throwing each stone. He, then, would proceed further till he reached the level ground, where he would stay for a long time, facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta similarly and would go to the left towards the level ground, where he would stand for a long time facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-‘Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it. Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “I saw Allah’s Apostle doing like that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 809:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

I heard my father who was the best man of his age, saying, “I heard ‘Aisha saying, ‘I perfumed Allah’s Apostle with my own hands before finishing his Ihram while yet he has not performed Tawaf-al-Ifada.’ She spread her hands (while saying so.)”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 810:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people were ordered to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba (Tawaf-al-Wada’) as the lastly thing, before leaving (Mecca), except the menstruating women who were excused.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 811:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered the Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then rode to the Ka’ba and performed Tawaf round it .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 812:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Safiya bint Huyay, the wife of the Prophet got her menses, and Allah’s Apostle was informed of that. He said, “Would she delay us?” The people said, “She has already performed Tawaf-al-Ifada.” He said, “Therefore she will not (delay us).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 813:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

The people of Medina asked Ibn Abbas about a woman who got her menses after performing Tawaf-al-Ifada. He said, “She could depart (from Mecca).” They said, “We will not act on your verdict and ignore the verdict of Zaid.” Ibn Abbas said, “When you reach Medina, inquire about it.” So, when they reached Medina they asked (about that). One of those whom they asked was Um Sulaim. She told them the narration of Safiya (812).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 814:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A menstruating woman was allowed to leave Mecca if she had done Tawaf-al-Ifada. Tawus (a sub-narrator) said from his father, “I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying that she would not depart. Then later I heard him saying that the Prophet had allowed them (menstruating women) to depart.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 815:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with the Prophet with the intention of performing Hajj only. The Prophet reached Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and did not finish the Ihram, because he had the Hadi with him. His companions and his wives performed Tawaf (of the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa), and those who had no Hadi with them finished their Ihram. I got the menses and performed all the ceremonies of Hajj. So, when the Night of Hasba (night of departure) came, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! All your companions are returning with Hajj and ‘Umra except me.” He asked me, “Didn’t you perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba (Umra) when you reached Mecca?” I said, “No.” He said, “Go to Tan’im with your brother ‘Abdur-Rahman, and assume Ihram for ‘Umra and I will wait for you at such and such a place.” So I went with ‘Abdur-Rahman to Tan’im and assumed Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Safiya bint Huyay got menses. The Prophet said, ” ‘Aqra Halqa! You will detain us! Didn’t you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” She said, “Yes, I did.” He said, “Then there is no harm, depart.” So I met the Prophet when he was ascending the heights towards Mecca and I was descending, or vice-versa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 816:

Narrated ‘Abdul-Aziz bin Rufai:

I asked Anas bin Malik, “Tell me something you have observed about the Prophet concerning where he offered the Zuhr prayer on the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja).” Anas replied, “He offered it at Mina.” I said, “Where did he offer the Asr prayer on the Day of Nafr (day of departure from Mina)?” He replied, “At Al-Abtah,” and added, “You should do as your leaders do.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 817:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered the Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then he rode towards the Ka’ba and performed Tawaf (al-Wada’).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 818:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

It (i.e. Al-Abtah) was a place where the Prophet used to camp so that it might be easier for him to depart.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 819:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Staying at Al-Mahassab is not one of the ceremonies (of Hajj), but Al-Mahassab is a place where Allah’s Apostle camped (during his Hajjat-ul-wida).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 820:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to spend the night at Dhi-Tuwa in between the two Thaniyas and then he would enter Mecca through the Thaniya which is at the higher region of Mecca, and whenever he came to Mecca for Hajj or ‘Umra, he never made his she camel kneel down except near the gate of the Masjid (Sacred Mosque) and then he would enter (it) and go to the Black (stone) Corner and start from there circumambulating the Ka’ba seven times: hastening in the first three rounds (Ramal) and walking in the last four. On finishing, he would offer two Rakat prayer and set out to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa before returning to his dwelling place. On returning (to Medina) from Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to make his camel kneel down at Al-Batha which is at Dhu-l-Hulaifa, the place where the Prophet used to make his camel kneel down.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 821:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Harith:

‘Ubaidullah was asked about Al Mahassab. ‘Ubaidullah narrated: Nafi’ said, ‘Allah’s Apostles, ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Umar camped there.” Nafi’ added, “Ibn ‘Umar used to offer the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers at it (i.e. Al-Mahassab).” I think he mentioned the Maghrib prayer also. I said, “I don’t doubt about ‘Isha’ (i.e. he used to offer it there also), and he used to sleep there for a while. He used to say, ‘The Prophet used to do the same.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 822:

Narrated Ibn ‘ Abbas :

Dhul-Majaz and ‘Ukaz were the markets of the people during the pre-lslamic period of ignorance. When the people embraced Islam, they disliked to do bargaining there till the following Holy Verses were revealed:– There is no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 823:

Narrated ‘ Aisha:

Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, “I see that I will detain you.” The Prophet said, “Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, “Then depart.” (Different narrators mentioned that) ‘Aisha said, “We set out with Allah’s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet said, “Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you,” and added, “Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” She replied, “Yes.” He said, “Then depart.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra).” He replied, “Perform ‘Umra from Tan’im.” My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet in the last part of the night. He said, “Wait at such and such a place.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 50: Conditions

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 50:

Conditions

Volume 3, Book 50, Number 874:

Narrated Marwan and al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

(from the companions of Allah’s Apostle) When Suhail bin Amr agreed to the Treaty (of Hudaibiya), one of the things he stipulated then, was that the Prophet should return to them (i.e. the pagans) anyone coming to him from their side, even if he was a Muslim; and would not interfere between them and that person. The Muslims did not like this condition and got disgusted with it. Suhail did not agree except with that condition. So, the Prophet agreed to that condition and returned Abu Jandal to his father Suhail bin ‘Amr. Thenceforward the Prophet returned everyone in that period (of truce) even if he was a Muslim. During that period some believing women emigrants including Um Kalthum bint Uqba bin Abu Muait who came to Allah’s Apostle and she was a young lady then. Her relative came to the Prophet and asked him to return her, but the Prophet did not return her to them for Allah had revealed the following Verse regarding women:

“O you who believe! When the believing women come to you as emigrants. Examine them, Allah knows best as to their belief, then if you know them for true believers, Send them not back to the unbelievers, (for) they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers, Nor are the unbelievers lawful (husbands) for them (60.10)

Narrated ‘Urwa: Aisha told me, “Allah’s Apostle used to examine them according to this Verse: “O you who believe! When the believing women come to you, as emigrants test them . . . for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (60.10-12) Aisha said, “When any of them agreed to that condition Allah’s Apostle would say to her, ‘I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.’ He would only say that, but, by Allah he never touched the hand of any women (i.e. never shook hands with them) while taking the pledge of allegiance and he never took their pledge of allegiance except by his words (only).”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 875:

Narrated Jarir:

When I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle and he stipulated that I should give good advice to every Muslim.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 876:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle for offering the prayers perfectly paying the Zakat and giving good advice to every Muslim.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 877:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If someone sells pollinated date-palms, their fruits will be for the seller, unless the buyer stipulates the contrary.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 878:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha told me that Buraira came to seek her help in writing for emancipation and at that time she had not paid any part of her price. ‘Aisha said to her, “Go to your masters and if they agree that I will pay your price (and free you) on condition that your Wala’ will be for me, I will pay the money.” Buraira told her masters about that, but they refused, and said, “If ‘Aisha wants to do a favor she could, but your Wala will be for us.” Aisha informed Allah’s Apostle of that and he said to her, “Buy and manumit Buraira as the Wala’ will go to the manumitted.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 879:

Narrated Jabir:

While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet passed by and beat it and prayed for Allah’s Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been before. The Prophet then said, “Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold).” I said, “No.” He again said, “Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold).” I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to my house. When we reached (Medina) I took that camel to the Prophet and he gave me its price. I returned home but he sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, “I will not take your camel. Take your camel as a gift for you.” (Various narrations are mentioned here with slight variations in expressions relating the condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold camel up to Medina).


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 880:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Ansar said to the Prophet, “Divide our date-palms between us and our emigrant brothers.” The Prophet said, “No.” The Ansar said to the emigrants, “You may do the labor (in our gardens) and we will share the fruits with you.” The emigrants said, “We hear and obey.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 881:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle gave the land of Khaibar to the Jews on the condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would get half of its yield.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 882:

Narrated Uqba bin Amir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “From among all the conditions which you have to fulfill, the conditions which make it legal for you to have sexual relations (i.e. the marriage contract) have the greatest right to be fulfilled.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 883:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

We used to work on the fields more than the other Ansar, and we used to rent the land (for the yield of a specific portion of it). But sometimes that portion or the rest of the land did not give any yield, so we were forbidden (by the Prophet ) to follow such a system, but we were allowed to rent the land for money.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 884:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No town-dweller should sell for a bedouin. Do not practice Najsh (i.e. Do not offer a high price for a thing which you do not want to buy, in order to deceive the people). No Muslim should offer more for a thing already bought by his Muslim brother, nor should he demand the hand of a girl already engaged to another Muslim. A Muslim woman shall not try to bring about The divorce of her sister (i.e. another Muslim woman) in order to take her place herself.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 885:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah’s Laws.” His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, “Yes, judge between us according to Allah’s Laws, and allow me to speak.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Speak.” He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, “My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death.” Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah’s Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death.” Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah’s Apostle ordered that she be stoned to death.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 886:

Narrated Aiman Al-Makki:

rs had stipulated that her Wala would be for them.’ The Prophet said,


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 887:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade (1) the meeting of the caravan (of goods) on the way, (2) and that a residing person buys for a bedouin, (3) and that a woman stipulates the divorce of the wife of the would-be husband, (4) and that a man tries to cause the cancellation of a bargain concluded by another. He also forbade An-Najsh (see Hadith 824) and that one withholds the milk in the udder of the animal so that he may deceive people on selling it.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 888:

Narrated Ubai bin Kab:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Moses the Apostle of Allah,” and then he narrated the whole story about him. Al-Khadir said to Moses, “Did not I tell you that you can have no patience with me.” (18.72). Moses then violated the agreement for the first time because of forgetfulness, then Moses promised that if he asked Al-Khadir about anything, the latter would have the right to desert him. Moses abided by that condition and on the third occasion he intentionally asked Al-Khadir and caused that condition to be applied. The three occasions referred to above are referred to by the following Verses:

“Call me not to account for forgetting And be not hard upon me.” (18.73)

“Then they met a boy and Khadir killed him.” (18.74)

“Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the verge of falling and Khadir set it up straight.” (18.77)


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 889:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha said, “Buraira came to me and said, ‘My people (masters) have written the contract for my emancipation for nine Awaq ) of gold) to be paid in yearly installments, one Uqiyya per year; so help me.” Aisha said (to her), “If your masters agree, I will pay them the whole sum provided the Wala will be for me.” Buraira went to her masters and told them about it, but they refused the offer and she returned from them while Allah’s Apostles was sitting. She said, “I presented the offer to them, but they refused unless the Wala’ would be for them.” When the Prophet heard that and ‘Aisha told him about It, he said to her, “Buy Buraira and let them stipulate that her Wala’ will be for them, as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.” ‘Aisha did so. After that Allah’s Apostle got up amidst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah and said, “What is wrong with some people who stipulate things which are not in Allah’s Laws? Any condition which is not in Allah’s Laws is invalid even if there were a hundred such conditions. Allah’s Rules are the most valid and Allah’s Conditions are the most solid. The Wala is for the manumitted.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 890:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When the people of Khaibar dislocated Abdullah bin Umar’s hands and feet, Umar got up delivering a sermon saying, “No doubt, Allah’s Apostle made a contract with the Jews concerning their properties, and said to them, ‘We allow you (to stand in your land) as long as Allah allows you.’ Now Abdullah bin Umar went to his land and was attacked at night, and his hands and feet were dislocated, and as we have no enemies there except those Jews, they are our enemies and the only people whom we suspect, I have made up my mind to exile them.” When Umar decided to carry out his decision, a son of Abu Al-Haqiq’s came and addressed ‘Umar, “O chief of the believers, will you exile us although Muhammad allowed us to stay at our places, and made a contract with us about our properties, and accepted the condition of our residence in our land?” ‘Umar said, “Do you think that I have forgotten the statement of Allah’s Apostle, i.e.: What will your condition be when you are expelled from Khaibar and your camel will be carrying you night after night?” The Jew replied, “That was joke from Abu-l-Qasim.” ‘Umar said, “O the enemy of Allah! You are telling a lie.” ‘Umar then drove them out and paid them the price of their properties in the form of fruits, money, camel saddles and ropes, etc.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 891:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

(whose narrations attest each other) Allah’s Apostle set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, “Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right.” By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet went on advancing till he reached the Thaniyya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, “Al-Qaswa’ (i.e. the she-camel’s name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa’ has become stubborn!” The Prophet said, “Al-Qaswa’ has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant.” Then he said, “By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them.”

The Prophet then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah’s Apostle; of thirst. The Prophet took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al-Khuza’i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza’a and they were the advisers of Allah’s Apostle who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, “I left Kab bin Luai and ‘Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Kaba.” Allah’s Apostle said, “We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the ‘Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the ‘Arab infidels other than Quraish), and if I have victory over those infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight. But if they do not accept the truce, by Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed, but (I am sure) Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious.” Budail said, “I will inform them of what you have said.” So, he set off till he reached Quraish and said, “We have come from that man (i.e. Muhammad) whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to you if you should like.” Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of this information, but the wiser among them said, “Relate what you heard him saying.” Budail said, “I heard him saying so-and-so,” relating what the Prophet had told him.

Urwa bin Mas’ud got up and said, “O people! Aren’t you the sons? They said, “Yes.” He added, “Am I not the father?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you mistrust me?” They said, “No.” He said, “Don’t you know that I invited the people of ‘Ukaz for your help, and when they refused I brought my relatives and children and those who obeyed me (to help you)?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “Well, this man (i.e. the Prophet) has offered you a reasonable proposal, you’d better accept it and allow me to meet him.” They said, “You may meet him.” So, he went to the Prophet and started talking to him. The Prophet told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then Urwa said, “O Muhammad! Won’t you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand, if the reverse should happen, (nobody will aid you, for) by Allah, I do not see (with you) dignified people, but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone.” Hearing that, Abu Bakr abused him and said, “Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet alone?” Urwa said, “Who is that man?” They said, “He is Abu Bakr.” Urwa said to Abu Bakr, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, were it not for the favor which you did to me and which I did not compensate, I would retort on you.” Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet and seizing the Prophet’s beard as he was talking while Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba was standing near the head of the Prophet, holding a sword and wearing a helmet. Whenever Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet, Al-Mughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say (to Urwa), “Remove your hand from the beard of Allah’s Apostle.” Urwa raised his head and asked, “Who is that?” The people said, “He is Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba.” Urwa said, “O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent evil consequences of your treachery?”

Before embracing Islam Al-Mughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took their property and came (to Medina) to embrace Islam. The Prophet said (to him, “As regards your Islam, I accept it, but as for the property I do not take anything of it. (As it was taken through treason). Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet. By Allah, whenever Allah’s Apostle spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet’s companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to him, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect. Urwa returned to his people and said, “O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to Caesar, Khosrau and An-Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet’s companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect.” Urwa added, “No doubt, he has presented to you a good reasonable offer, so please accept it.” A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said, “Allow me to go to him,” and they allowed him, and when he approached the Prophet and his companions, Allah’s Ap le I said, “He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn (i.e. camels of the sacrifice). So, bring the Budn in front of him.” So, the Budn were brought before him and the people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene, he said, “Glorified be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Ka’ba.” When he returned to his people, he said, ‘I saw the Budn garlanded (with colored knotted ropes) and marked (with stabs on their backs). I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Ka’ba.” Another person called Mikraz bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad, and they allowed him, too. When he approached the Muslims, the Prophet said, “Here is Mikraz and he is a vicious man.” Mikraz started talking to the Prophet and as he was talking, Suhail bin Amr came.

When Suhail bin Amr came, the Prophet said, “Now the matter has become easy.” Suhail said to the Prophet “Please conclude a peace treaty with us.” So, the Prophet called the clerk and said to him, “Write: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful.” Suhail said, “As for ‘Beneficent,’ by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah, as you used to write previously.” The Muslims said, “By Allah, we will not write except: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful.” The Prophet said, “Write: By Your Name O Allah.” Then he dictated, “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, Allah’s Apostle has concluded.” Suhail said, “By Allah, if we knew that you are Allah’s Apostle we would not prevent you from visiting the Kaba, and would not fight with you. So, write: “Muhammad bin Abdullah.” The Prophet said, “By Allah! I am Apostle of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad bin Abdullah.” (Az-Zuhri said, “The Prophet accepted all those things, as he had already said that he would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah, (i.e. by letting him and his companions perform ‘Umra.)” The Prophet said to Suhail, “On the condition that you allow us to visit the House (i.e. Ka’ba) so that we may perform Tawaf around it.” Suhail said, “By Allah, we will not (allow you this year) so as not to give chance to the ‘Arabs to say that we have yielded to you, but we will allow you next year.” So, the Prophet got that written.

Then Suhail said, “We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us, even if he embraced your religion.” The Muslims said, “Glorified be Allah! How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu- Jandal bin Suhail bin ‘Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims. Suhail said, “O Muhammad! This is the very first term with which we make peace with you, i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me.” The Prophet said, “The peace treaty has not been written yet.” Suhail said, “I will never allow you to keep him.” The Prophet said, “Yes, do.” He said, “I won’t do.: Mikraz said, “We allow you (to keep him).” Abu Jandal said, “O Muslims! Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Don’t you see how much I have suffered?”

Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “I went to the Prophet and said, ‘Aren’t you truly the Apostle of Allah?’ The Prophet said, ‘Yes, indeed.’ I said, ‘Isn’t our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Then why should we be humble in our religion?’ He said, ‘I am Allah’s Apostle and I do not disobey Him, and He will make me victorious.’ I said, ‘Didn’t you tell us that we would go to the Ka’ba and perform Tawaf around it?’ He said, ‘Yes, but did I tell you that we would visit the Ka’ba this year?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it?’ ” Umar further said, “I went to Abu Bakr and said, ‘O Abu Bakr! Isn’t he truly Allah’s Prophet?’ He replied, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Then why should we be humble in our religion?’ He said, ‘Indeed, he is Allah’s Apostle and he does not disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious. Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.’ I said, ‘Was he not telling us that we would go to the Kaba and perform Tawaf around it?’ He said, ‘Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the Ka’ba this year?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, “You will go to Ka’ba and perform Tawaf around it.” (Az-Zuhri said, ” ‘Umar said, ‘I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them.’ “)

When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah’s Apostle said to his companions, “Get up and’ slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved.” By Allah none of them got up, and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um Salama and told her of the people’s attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, “O the Prophet of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don’t say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head.” So, the Prophet went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet got up, slaughtered their sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came (to the Prophet ); and Allah revealed the following Divine Verses:–

“O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them . . .” (60.10)

Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan married one of them, and Safwan bin Umaya married the other. When the Prophet returned to Medina, Abu Basir, a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men who said (to the Prophet ), “Abide by the promise you gave us.” So, the Prophet handed him over to them. They took him out (of the City) till they reached Dhul-Hulaifa where they dismounted to eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them, “By Allah, O so-and-so, I see you have a fine sword.” The other drew it out (of the scabbard) and said, “By Allah, it is very fine and I have tried it many times.” Abu Bair said, “Let me have a look at it.”

When the other gave it to him, he hit him with it till he died, and his companion ran away till he came to Medina and entered the Mosque running. When Allah’s Apostle saw him he said, “This man appears to have been frightened.” When he reached the Prophet he said, “My companion has been murdered and I would have been murdered too.” Abu Basir came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle, by Allah, Allah has made you fulfill your obligations by your returning me to them (i.e. the Infidels), but Allah has saved me from them.” The Prophet said, “Woe to his mother! what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters.” When Abu Basir heard that he understood that the Prophet would return him to them again, so he set off till he reached the seashore. Abu Jandal bin Suhail got himself released from them (i.e. infidels) and joined Abu Basir. So, whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they formed a strong group. By Allah, whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading towards Sham, they stopped it and attacked and killed them (i.e. infidels) and took their properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet requesting him for the Sake of Allah and Kith and kin to send for (i.e. Abu Basir and his companions) promising that whoever (amongst them) came to the Prophet would be secure. So the Prophet sent for them (i.e. Abu Basir’s companions) and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses:

“And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of Mecca, After He made you the victorious over them. . . . the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness, in their hearts . . . the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance.” (48.24-26) And their pride and haughtiness was that they did not confess (write in the treaty) that he (i.e. Muhammad) was the Prophet of Allah and refused to write: “In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the Most Merciful,” and prevented the Mushriks from visiting the Ka’ba.

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Urwa said, “Aisha told me that Allah’s Apostle used to examine the women emigrants. We have been told also that when Allah revealed the order that the Muslims should return to the pagans what they had spent on their wives who emigrated (after embracing Islam) and that the Mushriks should not. keep unbelieving women as their wives, ‘Umar divorced two of his wives, Qariba, the daughter of Abu Urhaiya and the daughter of Jarwal Al-Khuza’i. Later on Mu’awlya married Qariba and Abu Jahm married the other.”

When the pagans refused to pay what the Muslims had spent on their wives, Allah revealed: “And if any of your wives have gone from you to the unbelievers and you have an accession (By the coming over of a woman from the other side) (Then pay to those whose wives have gone) The equivalent of what they had spent (On their Mahr).” (60.11)

So, Allah ordered that the Muslim whose wife, has gone, should be given, as a compensation of the Mahr he had given to his wife, from the Mahr of the wives of the pagans who had emigrated deserting their husbands.

We do not know any of the women emigrants who deserted Islam after embracing it. We have also been told that Abu Basir bin Asid Ath-Thaqafi came to the Prophet as a Muslim emigrant during the truce. Al-Akhnas bin Shariq wrote to the Prophet requesting him to return Abu Basir.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 892:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle mentioned a person who asked an Israeli man to lend him one-thousand Dinars, and the Israeli lent him the sum for a certain fixed period.


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 893:

Narrated Amra:

Aisha said that Buraira came to seek her help in the writing of her emancipation. ‘Aisha said to her, “If you wish, I will pay your masters (your price) and the wala’ will be for me.” When Allah’s Apostle came, she told him about it. The Prophet said to her, “Buy her (i.e. Buraira) and manumit her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits.” Then Allah’s Apostle ascended the pulpit and said, “What about those people who stipulate conditions which are not in Allah’s Laws? Whoever stipulates such conditions as are not in Allah’s Laws, then those conditions are invalid even if he stipulated a hundred such conditions.”


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 894:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has ninety-nine names, i.e. one-hundred minus one, and whoever knows them will go to Paradise.” (Please see Hadith No. 419 Vol. 8)


Volume 3, Book 50, Number 895:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar bin Khattab got some land in Khaibar and he went to the Prophet to consult him about it saying, “O Allah’ Apostle got some land in Khaibar better than which I have never had, what do you suggest that I do with it?” The Prophet said, “If you like you can give the land as endowment and give its fruits in charity.” So Umar gave it in charity as an endowment on the condition that would not be sold nor given to anybody as a present and not to be inherited, but its yield would be given in charity to the poor people, to the Kith and kin, for freeing slaves, for Allah’s Cause, to the travelers and guests; and that there would be no harm if the guardian of the endowment ate from it according to his need with good intention, and fed others without storing it for the future.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 48: Witnesses

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 48:

Witnesses

Volume 3, Book 48, Number 805:

Narrated Urwa bin Al-Musayyab, Alqama bin Waqqas and Ubaidullah bin Abdullah:

About the story of ‘Aisha and their narrations were similar attesting each other, when the liars said what they invented about ‘Aisha, and the Divine Inspiration was delayed, Allah’s Apostle sent for ‘Ali and Usama to consult them in divorcing his wife (i.e. ‘Aisha). Usama said, “Keep your wife, as we know nothing about her except good.” Buraira said, “I cannot accuse her of any defect except that she is still a young girl who sleeps, neglecting her family’s dough which the domestic goats come to eat (i.e. she was too simpleminded to deceive her husband).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Who can help me to take revenge over the man who has harmed me by defaming the reputation of my family? By Allah, I have not known about my family-anything except good, and they mentioned (i.e. accused) a man about whom I did not know anything except good.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 806:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle and Ubai bin Kab Al-Ansari went to the garden where Ibn Saiyad used to live. When Allah’s Apostle entered (the garden), he (i.e. Allah’s Apostle ) started hiding himself behind the datepalms as he wanted to hear secretly the talk of Ibn Saiyad before the latter saw him. Ibn Saiyad wrapped with a soft decorated sheet was lying on his bed murmuring. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet hiding behind the stems of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad saying, “O Saf, this is Muhammad.” Hearing that Ibn Saiyad stopped murmuring (or got cautious), the Prophet said, “If she had left him undisturbed, he would have revealed his reality.” (See Hadith No. 290, Vol 4 for details)


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 807:

Narrated Aisha:

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to the Prophet and said, “I was Rifa’a’s wife, but he divorced me and it was a final irrevocable divorce. Then I married AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair but he is impotent.” The Prophet asked her ‘Do you want to remarry Rifa’a? You cannot unless you had a complete sexual relation with your present husband.” Abu Bakr was sitting with Allah’s Apostle and Khalid bin Said bin Al-‘As was at the door waiting to be admitted. He said, “O Abu Bakr! Do you hear what this (woman) is revealing frankly before the Prophet ?”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 808:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika from ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

Uqba married the daughter of Abu Ihab bin Aziz, and then a woman came and said, “I suckled ‘Uqba and his wife.” ‘Uqba said to her, “I do not know that you have suckled me, and you did not inform me.” He then sent someone to the house of Abu Ihab to enquire about that but they did not know that she had suckled their daughter. Then ‘Uqba went to the Prophet in Medina and asked him about it. The Prophet said to him, “How (can you keep your wife) after it has been said (that both of you were suckled by the same woman)?” So, he divorced her and she was married to another (husband).


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 809:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

People were (sometimes) judged by the revealing of a Divine Inspiration during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle but now there is no longer any more (new revelation). Now we judge you by the deeds you practice publicly, so we will trust and favor the one who does good deeds in front of us, and we will not call him to account about what he is really doing in secret, for Allah will judge him for that; but we will not trust or believe the one who presents to us with an evil deed even if he claims that his intentions were good.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 810:

Narrated Anas:

A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet said, “It has been affirmed (Paradise).” Then another funeral procession passed by and the people talked badly of the deceased. The Prophet said, “It has been affirmed (Hell).” Allah’s Apostle was asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! You said it has been affirmed for both?” The Prophet said, “The testimony of the people (is accepted), (for) the believer are Allah’s witnesses on the earth.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 811:

Narrated Abu Al-Aswad:

Once I went to Medina where there was an outbreak of disease and the people were dying rapidly. I was sitting with ‘Umar and a funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed” (Paradise). Then another funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed.” (Paradise). Then another funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed (Paradise).” Then a third funeral procession passed by and the people talked badly of the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed (Hell).” I asked Umar, “O chief of the believers! What has been affirmed?” He said, “I have said what the Prophet said. He said, ‘Allah will admit into paradise any Muslim whose good character is attested by four persons.’ We asked the Prophet, ‘If there were three witnesses only?’ He said, ‘Even three.’ We asked, ‘If there were two only?’ He said, ‘Even two.’ But we did not ask him about one witness.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 812:

Narrated Aisha:

Aflah asked the permission to visit me but I did not allow him. He said, “Do you veil yourself before me although I am your uncle?” ‘Aisha said, “How is that?” Aflah replied, “You were suckled by my brother’s wife with my brother’s milk.” I asked Allah’s Apostle about it, and he said, “Allah is right, so permit him to visit you.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 813:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said about Hamza’s daughter, “I am not legally permitted to marry her, as foster relations are treated like blood relations (in marital affairs). She is the daughter of my foster brother.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 814:

Narrated Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman:

That ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet told her uncle that once, while the Prophet was in her house, she heard a man asking Hafsa’s permission to enter her house. ‘Aisha said, “I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I think the man is Hafsa’s foster uncle.’ ” ‘Aisha added, “O Allah’s Apostle! There is a man asking the permission to enter your house.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I think the man is Hafsa’s foster uncle.” ‘Aisha said, “If so-and-so were living (i.e. her foster uncle) would he be allowed to visit me?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes, he would, as the foster relations are treated like blood relations (in marital affairs).”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 815:

Narrated Aisha:

Once the Prophet came to me while a man was in my house. He said, “O ‘Aisha! Who is this (man)?” I replied, “My foster brothers” He said, “O ‘Aisha! Be sure about your foster brothers, as fostership is only valid if it takes place in the suckling period (before two years of age).”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 816:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A woman committed theft in the Ghazwa of the Conquest (of Mecca) and she was taken to the Prophet who ordered her hand to be cut off. ‘Aisha said, “Her repentance was perfect and she was married (later) and used to come to me (after that) and I would present her needs to Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 817:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

Allah’s Apostle ordered that an unmarried man who committed illegal sexual intercourse be scourged one hundred lashes and sent into exile for one year.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 818:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

My mother asked my father to present me a gift from his property; and he gave it to me after some hesitation. My mother said that she would not be satisfied unless the Prophet was made a witness to it. I being a young boy, my father held me by the hand and took me to the Prophet . He said to the Prophet, “His mother, bint Rawaha, requested me to give this boy a gift.” The Prophet said, “Do you have other sons besides him?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Do not make me a witness for injustice.” Narrated Ash-Shabi that the Prophet said, “I will not become a witness for injustice.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 819:

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudrab:

I heard Imran bin Husain saying, “The Prophet said, ‘The best people are those living in my generation, then those coming after them, and then those coming after (the second generation).” Imran said “I do not know whether the Prophet mentioned two or three generations after your present generation. The Prophet added, ‘There will be some people after you, who will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy and will give witness (evidences) without being asked to give witness, and will vow but will not fulfill their vows, and fatness will appear among them.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 820:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The people of my generation are the best, then those who follow them, and then whose who follow the latter. After that there will come some people whose witness will go ahead of their oaths, and their oaths will go ahead of their witness.” Ibrahim (a sub-narrator) said, “We used to be beaten for taking oaths by saying, ‘I bear witness by the Name of Allah or by the Covenant of Allah.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 821:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was asked about the great sins He said, “They are:–

(1 ) To join others in worship with Allah,

(2) To be undutiful to one’s parents.

(3) To kill a person (which Allah has forbidden to kill) (i.e. to commit the crime of murdering).

(4) And to give a false witness.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 822:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said thrice, “Should I inform you out the greatest of the great sins?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “To join others in worship with Allah and to be undutiful to one’s parents.” The Prophet then sat up after he had been reclining (on a pillow) and said, “And I warn you against giving a false witness, and he kept on saying that warning till we thought he would not stop. (See Hadith No. 7, Vol. 8)


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 823:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet heard a man (reciting Quran) in the Mosque, and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy upon him. No doubt, he made me remember such-and such Verses of such-and-such Sura which I dropped (from my memory).

Narrated Aisha: The Prophet performed the Tahajjud prayer in my house, and then he heard the voice of ‘Abbas who was praying in the Mosque, and said, “O ‘Aisha! Is this ‘Abbad’s voice?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “O Allah! Be merciful to ‘Abbas!”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 824:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “Bilal pronounces the Adhan when it is still night (before dawn), so eat and drink till the next Adhan is pronounced (or till you hear Ibn Um Maktum’s Adhan).” Ibn Um Maktum was a blind man who would not pronounce the Adhan till he was told that it was dawn.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 825:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Some outer garments were received the Prophet and my father (Makhrama) said to me, “Let us go to the Prophet so that he may give us something from the garments.” So, my father stood at the door and spoke. The Prophet recognized his voice and came out carrying a garment and telling Makhrama the good qualities of that garment, adding, “I have kept this for you, I have sent this for you.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 826:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Isn’t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?” The women said, “Yes.” He said, “This is because of the deficiency of a woman’s mind.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 827:

Narrated Uqba bin Al-Harith:

That he had married Um Yahya bint Abu Ihab. He said. “A black slave-lady came and said, ‘I suckled you both.’ I then mentioned that to the Prophet who turned his face aside.” Uqba further said, “I went to the other side and told the Prophet about it. He said, ‘How can you (keep her as your wife) when the lady has said that she suckled both of you (i.e. you and your wife?)” So, the Prophet ordered him to divorce her.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 828:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

I married a woman and later on a woman came and said, “I suckled you both.” So, I went to the Prophet (to ask him about it). He said, “How can you (keep her as a wife) when it has been said (that you were foster brother and sister)? Leave (divorce) her.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 829:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) “Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he would draw lots amongst his wives and would take with him the one upon whom the lot fell. During a Ghazwa of his, he drew lots amongst us and the lot fell upon me, and I proceeded with him after Allah had decreed the use of the veil by women. I was carried in a Howdah (on the camel) and dismounted while still in it. When Allah’s Apostle was through with his Ghazwa and returned home, and we approached the city of Medina, Allah’s Apostle ordered us to proceed at night. When the order of setting off was given, I walked till I was past the army to answer the call of nature. After finishing I returned (to the camp) to depart (with the others) and suddenly realized that my necklace over my chest was missing. So, I returned to look for it and was delayed because of that. The people who used to carry me on the camel, came to my Howdah and put it on the back of the camel, thinking that I was in it, as, at that time, women were light in weight, and thin and lean, and did not use to eat much. So, those people did not feel the difference in the heaviness of the Howdah while lifting it, and they put it over the camel. At that time I was a young lady. They set the camel moving and proceeded on. I found my necklace after the army had gone, and came to their camp to find nobody. So, I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would discover my absence and come back in my search. While in that state, I felt sleepy and slept.

Safwan bin Mu’attal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army and reached my abode in the morning. When he saw a sleeping person, he came to me, and he used to see me before veiling. So, I got up when I heard him saying, “Inna lil-lah-wa inn a ilaihi rajiun (We are for Allah, and we will return to Him).” He made his camel knell down. He got down from his camel, and put his leg on the front legs of the camel and then I rode and sat over it. Safwan set out walking, leading the camel by the rope till we reached the army who had halted to take rest at midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell into destruction, (some people accused me falsely) and the leader of the false accusers was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After that we returned to Medina, and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the false accusers. I was feeling during my ailment as if I were not receiving the usual kindness from the Prophet which I used to receive from him when I got sick. But he would come, greet and say, ‘How is that (girl)?’ I did not know anything of what was going on till I recovered from my ailment and went out with Um Mistah to the Manasi where we used to answer the call of nature, and we used not to go to answer the call of nature except from night to night and that was before we had lavatories near to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old ‘Arabs in the open country (or away from houses). So. I and Um Mistah bint Ruhm went out walking. Um Mistah stumbled because of her long dress and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You are saying a bad word. Why are you abusing a man who took part in (the battle of) Badr?’ She said, ‘O Hanata (you there) didn’t you hear what they said?’ Then she told me the rumors of the false accusers.

My sickness was aggravated, and when I returned home, Allah’s Apostle came to me, and after greeting he said, ‘How is that (girl)?’ I requested him to allow me to go to my parents. I wanted then to be sure of the news through them I Allah’s Apostle allowed me, and I went to my parents and asked my mother, ‘What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry much about this matter. By Allah, never is there a charming woman loved by her husband who has other wives, but the women would forge false news about her.’ I said, ‘Glorified be Allah! Are the people really taking of this matter?’ That night I kept on weeping and could not sleep till morning. In the morning Allah’s Apostle called Ali bin Abu Talib and Usama bin Zaid when he saw the Divine Inspiration delayed, to consul them about divorcing his wife (i.e. ‘Aisha). Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of the good reputation of his wives and added, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Keep you wife, for, by Allah, we know nothing about her but good.’ ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has no imposed restrictions on you, and there are many women other than she, yet you may ask the woman-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Apostle called Buraira and said, ‘O Burair. Did you ever see anything which roused your suspicions about her?’ Buraira said, ‘No, by Allah Who has sent you with the Truth, I have never seen in her anything faulty except that she is a girl of immature age, who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough for the goats to eat.’ On that day Allah’s Apostle ascended the pulpit and requested that somebody support him in punishing ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Who will support me to punish that person (‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) who has hurt me by slandering the reputation of my family? By Allah, I know nothing about my family but good, and they have accused a person about whom I know nothing except good, and he never entered my house except in my company.’

Sad bin Mu’adh got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! by Allah, I will relieve you from him. If that man is from the tribe of the Aus, then we will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, the Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that Sad bin ‘Ubada, the chief of the Khazraj and before this incident, he had been a pious man, got up, motivated by his zeal for his tribe and said, ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you cannot kill him, and you will never be able to kill him.’ On that Usaid bin Al-Hadir got up and said (to Sad bin ‘Ubada), ‘By Allah! you are a liar. By Allah, we will kill him; and you are a hypocrite, defending the hypocrites.’ On this the two tribes of Aus and Khazraj got excited and were about to fight each other, while Allah’s Apostle was standing on the pulpit. He got down and quietened them till they became silent and he kept quiet. On that day I kept on weeping so much so that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I had wept for two nights and a day, till I thought my liver would burst from weeping. While they were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked my permission to enter, and I allowed her to come in. She sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Apostle came and sat down and he had never sat with me since the day they forged the accusation. No revelation regarding my case came to him for a month. He recited Tashah-hud (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle) and then said, ‘O ‘Aisha! I have been informed such-and-such about you; if you are innocent, then Allah will soon reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him to forgive you, for when a person confesses his sin and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’ When Allah’s Apostle finished his speech my tears ceased completely and there remained not even a single drop of it. I requested my father to reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf. My father said, By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.’ I said to my mother, ‘Talk to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.

I was a young girl and did not have much knowledge of the Quran. I said. ‘I know, by Allah, that you have listened to what people are saying and that has been planted in your minds and you have taken it as a truth. Now, if I told you that I am innocent and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would not believe me and if I confessed to you falsely that I am guilty, and Allah knows that I am innocent you would believe me. By Allah, I don’t compare my situation with you except to the situation of Joseph’s father (i.e. Jacob) who said, ‘So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) whose help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side of my bed hoping that Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah I never thought that Allah would reveal Divine Inspiration in my case, as I considered myself too inferior to be talked of in the Holy Qur’an. I had hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah’s Apostle had not got up and nobody had left the house before the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle. So, there overtook him the same state which used to overtake him, (when he used to have, on being inspired divinely). He was sweating so much so that the drops of the sweat were dropping like pearls though it was a (cold) wintry day. When that state of Allah’s Apostle was over, he was smiling and the first word he said, ‘Aisha! Thank Allah, for Allah has declared your innocence.’ My mother told me to go to Allah’s Apostle . I replied, ‘By Allah I will not go to him and will not thank but Allah.’ So Allah revealed: “Verily! They who spread the slander are a gang among you . . .” (24.11)

When Allah gave the declaration of my Innocence, Abu Bakr, who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha for he was his relative, said, ‘By Allah, I will never provide Mistah with anything because of what he said about Aisha.’ But Allah later revealed: —

“And let not those who are good and wealthy among you swear not to help their kinsmen, those in need and those who left their homes in Allah’s Cause. Let them forgive and overlook. Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you? Verily! Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.” (24.22) After that Abu Bakr said, ‘Yes ! By Allah! I like that Allah should forgive me,’ and resumed helping Mistah whom he used to help before.

Allah’s Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. the Prophet’s wife about me saying, ‘What do you know and what did you see?’ She replied, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I refrain to claim hearing or seeing what I have not heard or seen. By Allah, I know nothing except goodness about Aisha.” Aisha further added “Zainab was competing with me (in her beauty and the Prophet’s love), yet Allah protected her (from being malicious), for she had piety.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 830:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man praised another man in front of the Prophet . The Prophet said to him, “Woe to you, you have cut off your companion’s neck, you have cut off your companion’s neck,” repeating it several times and then added, “Whoever amongst you has to praise his brother should say, ‘I think that he is so and so, and Allah knows exactly the truth, and I do not confirm anybody’s good conduct before Allah, but I think him so and so,’ if he really knows what he says about him.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 831:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

The Prophet heard someone praising another and exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet said, “You have ruined or cut the man’s back (by praising him so much).


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 832:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle called me to present myself in front of him or the eve of the battle of Uhud, while I was fourteen years of age at that time, and he did not allow me to take part in that battle, but he called me in front of him on the eve of the battle of the Trench when I was fifteen years old, and he allowed me (to join the battle).” Nafi’ said, “I went to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul Aziz who was Caliph at that time and related the above narration to him, He said, “This age (fifteen) is the limit between childhood and manhood,” and wrote to his governors to give salaries to those who reached the age of fifteen.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 833:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Bath on Friday is compulsory for those who have attained the age of puberty.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 834:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If somebody takes a false oath in order to get the property of a Muslim (unjustly) by that oath, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.” Al-Ash’ath informed me, “By Allah! This was said regarding me. There was a dispute about a piece of land between me and a man from the Jews who denied my right. I took him to the Prophet. Allah’s Apostle asked me, ‘Do you have an evidence?’ I replied in the negative. He said to the Jew, ‘Take an oath.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! He will surely take an oath and take my property unjustly.” So, Allah revealed: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths . . . ” (3.77)


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 835:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas wrote that the Prophet gave his verdict on the basis of the defendant’s oath.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 836:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “Whoever takes a (false) oath in order to grab some property (unjustly), Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him. Allah confirmed that through His Divine Revelation: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths . . . they will have a painful punishment.” (3.77)

Al-Ash’ath bin Qais came to us and asked, ‘What is Abu Abdur-Rahman (i.e. ‘Abdullah) telling you? ‘We told him what he was narrating to us. He said, ‘He was telling the truth; this Divine Verse was revealed in connection with me. There was a dispute between me and another man about something and the case was filed before Allah’s Apostle who said, ‘Produce your two witnesses or else the defendant is to take an oath.’ I said, The defendant will surely take a (false) oath caring for nothing.’ The Prophet said, ‘Whoever takes a false oath in order to grab (other’s) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.’ Then Allah revealed its confirmation. Al-Ashath then recited the above Divine Verse.” (3.77)


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 837:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife before the Prophet of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma.’ The Prophet said, “Produce a proof, or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back.” Hilal said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If anyone of us saw another man over his wife, would he go to search for a proof.” The Prophet went on saying, “Produce a proof or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back.” The Prophet then mentioned the narration of Lian (as in the Holy Book). (Surat-al-Nur: 24)


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 838:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “There are three persons whom Allah will neither talk to nor look at, nor purify from (the sins), and they will have a painful punishment. (They are):

(1) A man possessed superfluous water on a way and he withheld it from the travelers.

(2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to a Muslim ruler and gives it only for worldly gains. If the ruler gives him what he wants, he remains obedient to It, otherwise he does not abide by it, and

(3) a man bargains with another man after the Asr prayer and the latter takes a false oath in the Name of Allah) claiming that he has been offered so much for the thing and the former (believes him and) buys it.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 839:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes a (false) oath in order to grab (others) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 840:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet asked some people to take an oath, and they hurried for it. The Prophet ordered that lots should be drawn amongst them as to who would take an oath first.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 841:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa:

A man displayed some goods in the market and took a false oath that he had been offered so much for them though he was not offered that amount Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths . . . Will get painful punishment.” (3.77) Ibn Abu Aufa added, “Such person as described above is a treacherous Riba-eater (i.e. eater of usury).


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 842:

Narrated Abu Wail from Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes a false oath in order to grab another man’s (or his brother’s) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet him.” Then Allah confirmed this by revealing the Divine Verse: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths . . . Will get painful punishment.” (3.77) Al-Ash’ath met me and asked, “What did ‘Abdullah tell you today?” I said, “So and so.” He said, “The Verse was revealed regarding my case.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 843:

Narrated Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle asking him about Islam, Allah’s Apostle said, “You have to offer five compulsory prayers in a day and a night (24 hours).” The man asked, “Is there any more compulsory prayers for me?” Allah’s Apostle said, “No, unless you like to offer Nawafil (i.e. optional prayers).” Allah’s Apostle then added, “You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan.” The man said, “Am I to fast any other days?’ Allah’s Apostle said, “No, unless you wish to observe the optional fast voluntarily.” Then Allah’s Apostle told him about the compulsory Zakat. The man asked, “Do I have to give anything besides?” Allah’s Apostle said, “No, unless you wish to give in charity voluntarily.” So, the man departed saying, “By Allah I will neither do more nor less than that.” Allah’s Apostle said, “If he has said the truth he will be successful.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 844:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has to take an oath should swear by Allah or remain silent.” (i.e. He should not swear by other than Allah.)


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 845:

Narrated Um Salama:

Once Allah’s Apostle said, “You people present your cases to me and some of you may be more eloquent and persuasive in presenting their argument. So, if I give some one’s right to another (wrongly) because of the latter’s (tricky) presentation of the case, I am really giving him a piece of fire; so he should not take it.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 846:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

Abu Sufyan told me that Heraclius said to him, “When I enquired you what he (i.e. Muhammad) ordered you, you replied that he ordered you to establish the prayer, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises and to pay back trusts.” Then Heraclius added, “These are really the qualities of a prophet.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 847:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The signs of a hypocrite are three:

(1) whenever he speaks, he tells a lie,

(2) whenever he is entrusted, he proves to be dishonest,

(3) whenever he promises, he breaks his promise.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 848:

Narrated Muhammad bin Ali:

Jabir bin Abdullah said, “When the Prophet died, Abu Bakr received some property from Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said to the people, “Whoever has a money claim on the Prophet, or was promised something by him, should come to us (so that we may pay him his right).” Jabir added, “I said (to Abu Bakr), Allah’s Apostle promised me that he would give me this much, and this much, and this much (spreading his hands three times).” Jabir added, “Abu Bakr counted for me and handed me five-hundred (gold pieces), and then five-hundred, and then five-hundred.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 849:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

A Jew from Hira asked me which one of the two periods Musa (i.e. Prophet Moses) completed. I said, “I don’t know, (but wait) till I see the most learned ‘Arab and enquire him about it.” So, I went to Ibn ‘Abbas and asked him. He replied, “Moses completed the longer and better period.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “No doubt, an apostle of Allah always does what he says.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 850:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utba:

Ibn Abbas said, “O Muslims? How do you ask the people of the Scriptures, though your Book (i.e. the Quran) which was revealed to His Prophet is the most recent information from Allah and you recite it, the Book that has not been distorted? Allah has revealed to you that the people of the scriptures have changed with their own hands what was revealed to them and they have said (as regards their changed Scriptures): This is from Allah, in order to get some worldly benefit thereby.” Ibn Abbas added: “Isn’t the knowledge revealed to you sufficient to prevent you from asking them? By Allah I have never seen any one of them asking (Muslims) about what has been revealed to you.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 851:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

The Prophet said, “The example of the person abiding by Allah’s orders and limits (or the one who abides by the limits and regulations prescribed by Allah) in comparison to the one who do wrong and violate Allah’s limits and orders is like the example of people drawing lots for seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part while the others in the lower part ; those in the, lower part have to pass by those in the upper one to get water, and that troubled the latter. One of them (i.e. the people in the lower part) took an axe and started making a hole in the bottom of the boat. The people of the upper part came and asked him, (saying), ‘What is wrong with you?’ He replied, “You have been troubled much by my (coming up to you), and I have to get water.’ Now if they prevent him from doing that they will save him and themselves, but if they leave him (to do what he wants), they will destroy him and themselves.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 852:

Narrated Um Al-Ala:

That when the Ansar drew lots as to which of the emigrants should dwell with which of the Ansar, the name of Uthman bin Mazun came out (to be in their lot). Um Al-Ala further said, “Uthman stayed with us, and we nursed him when he got sick, but he died. We shrouded him in his clothes, and Allah’s Apostle came to our house and I said, (addressing the dead ‘Uthman), ‘O Abu As-Sa’ib! May Allah be merciful to you. I testify that Allah has blessed you.’ The Prophet said to me, “How do you know that Allah has blessed him?” I replied, ‘I do not know O Allah’s Apostle! May my parents be sacrificed for you.’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘As regards Uthman, by Allah he has died and I really wish him every good, yet, by Allah, although I am Allah’s Apostle, I do not know what will be done to him.’ Um Al-Ala added, ‘By Allah I shall never attest the piety of anybody after him. And what Allah’s Apostles said made me sad.” Um Al-Ala further said, “Once I slept and saw in a dream, a flowing stream for Uthman. So I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him about it, he said, ‘That is (the symbol of) his deeds.”


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 853:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot fell. He also used to fix for everyone of his wives a day and a night, but Sauda bint Zam’a gave her day and night to ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet intending thereby to please Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 3, Book 48, Number 854:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If the people knew what is the reward of making the call (for the prayer) and (of being in) the first row (in the prayer), and if they found no other way to get this privilege except by casting lots, they would certainly cast lots for it. If they knew the reward of the noon prayer, they would race for it, and if they knew the reward of the morning (i.e. Fajr) and Isha prayers, they would present themselves for the prayer even if they had to crawl to reach there.


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 47: Gifts

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 47:

Gifts

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 740:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “O Muslim women! None of you should look down upon the gift sent by her she-neighbour even if it were the trotters of the sheep (fleshless part of legs).”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 741:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha said to me, “O my nephew! We used to see the crescent, and then the crescent and then the crescent in this way we saw three crescents in two months and no fire (for cooking) used to be made in the houses of Allah’s Apostle. I said, “O my aunt! Then what use to sustain you?” ‘Aisha said, “The two black things: dates and water, our neighbors from Ansar had some Manarh and they used to present Allah’s Apostle some of their milk and he used to make us drink.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 742:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I shall accept the invitation even if I were invited to a meal of a sheep’s trotter, and I shall accept the gift even if it were an arm or a trotter of a sheep.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 743:

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet sent for a woman from the emigrants and she had a slave who was a carpenter. The Prophet said to her “Order your slave to prepare the wood (pieces) for the pulpit.” So, she ordered her slave who went and cut the wood from the tamarisk and prepared the pulpit, for the Prophet. When he finished the pulpit, the woman informed the Prophet that it had been finished. The Prophet asked her to send that pulpit to him, so they brought it. The Prophet lifted it and placed it at the place in which you see now.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 744:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:

That his father said, “One day I was sitting with some of the Prophet’s companions on the way to Mecca. Allah’s Apostle was ahead of us. All of my companions were in the state of Ihram while I was a non-Muhrim. They saw an onager while I was busy repairing my shoes, so they did not tell me about it but they wished I had seen it. By chance I looked up and saw it. So, I turned to the horse, saddled it and rode on it, forgetting to take the spear and the whip. I asked them if they could hand over to me the whip and the spear but they said, ‘No, by Allah, we shall not help you in that in any way.’ I became angry and got down from the horse, picked up both the things and rode the horse again. I attacked the onager and slaughtered it, and brought it (after it had been dead). They took it (cooked some of it) and started eating it, but they doubted whether it was allowed for them to eat it or not, as they were in the state of Ihram. So, we proceeded and I hid with me one of its fore-legs. When we met Allah’s Apostle and asked him about the case, he asked, ‘Do you have a portion of it with you?’ I replied in the affirmative and gave him that fleshy fore-leg which he ate completely while he was in the state of Ihram .


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 745:

Narrated Anas:

Once Allah’s Apostle visited us in this house of ours and asked for something to drink. We milked one of our sheep and mixed it with water from this well of ours and gave it to him. Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and ‘Umar in front of him and a bedouin on his right side. When Allah’s Apostle finished, ‘Umar said to Allah’s Apostle “Here is Abu Bakr.” But Allah’s Apostle gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said twice, “The (persons on the) right side! So, start from the right side.” Anas added, “It is a Sunna (the Prophet’s traditions)” and repeated it thrice.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 746:

Narrated Anas:

We chased a rabbit at Mar-al-Zahran and the people ran after it but were exhausted. I overpowered and caught it, and gave it to Abu Talha who slaughtered it and sent its hip or two thighs to Allah’s Apostle. (The narrator confirms that he sent two thighs). The Prophet accepted that. (The sub-narrator asked Anas, “Did the Prophet; eat from it?” Anas replied, “He ate from it.”)


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 747:

Narrated As-Sa’b bin Jaththama:

An onager was presented to Allah’s Apostle at the place called Al-Abwa’ or Waddan, but Allah’s Apostle rejected it. When the Prophet noticed the signs of sorrow on the giver’s face he said, “We have not rejected your gift, but we are in the state of Ihram.” (i.e. if we were not in a state of Ihram we would have accepted your gift, Fateh-al-Bari page 130, Vol. 6)


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 748:

Narrated Aisha:

The people used to look forward for the days of my (‘Aisha’s) turn to send gifts to Allah’s Apostle in order to please him.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 749:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn Abbas said: Um Hufaid, Ibn ‘Abbas’s aunt sent some dried yogurt (butter free), ghee (butter) and a mastigar to the Prophet as a gift. The Prophet ate the dried yogurt and butter but left the mastigar because he disliked it. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The mastigar was eaten at the table of Allah’s Apostle and if it had been illegal to eat, it could not have been eaten at the table of Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 750:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever a meal was brought to Allah’s Apostle, he would ask whether it was a gift or Sadaqa (something given in charity). If he was told that it was Sadaqa, he would tell his companions to eat it, but if it was a gift, he would hurry to share it with them.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 751:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some meat was brought to the Prophet and it was said that the meat had been given in charity to Buraira. He said, “It was Sadaqa for Buraira but a gift for us.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 752:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I intended to buy Buraira but her masters stipulated that her Wala should be for them. When the Prophet was told about it, he said to me, “Buy and manumit her, as the Wala’ is for the liberator.” Once Buraira was given some meat, and the Prophet asked, “What is this?” I said, “It has been given to Buraira in charity.” He said, “It is sadaqa for her but a gift for us.” Buraira was given the option (to stay with her husband or to part with him). AbdurRahman (a sub-narrator) wondered, “Was her husband a slave or a free man?” Shu’ba (another sub-narrator) said, “I asked ‘Abdur-Rahman whether her husband was a slave or a free man. He replied that he did not know whether he was a slave or a free man.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 753:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

Once the Prophet went to ‘Aisha and asked her whether she had something (to eat). She said that she had nothing except the mutton which Um ‘Atiyya had sent to (Buraira) in charity. The Prophet said that it had reached its destination (i.e. it is no longer an object of charity.)


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 754:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to send gifts to the Prophet on the day of my turn. Um Salama said: “My companions (the wives of the Prophet Other than Aisha) gathered and they complained about it. So I informed the Prophet about it on their behalf, but he remained silent.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Urwa from ‘Aisha:

The wives of Allah’s Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of ‘Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah’s Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah’s Apostle loved ‘Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah’s Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah’s Apostle had come to ‘Aisha’s home and then he would send his gift to Allah’s Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah’s Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife’s house he was. Um Salama told Allah’s Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, “He did not say anything to me.” They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, “Talk to him till he gives you a reply.” When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, “Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha.” On that Um Salama said, “I repent to Allah for hurting you.” Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and sent her to Allah’s Apostle to say to him, “Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms.” Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, “O my daughter! Don’t you love whom I love?” She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, “Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms.” On that she raised her voice and abused ‘Aisha to her face so much so that Allah’s Apostle looked at ‘Aisha to see whether she would retort. ‘Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at ‘Aisha and said, “She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 756:

Narrated ‘Azra bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

When I went to Thumama bin ‘Abdullah, he gave me some perfume and said that Anas would not reject the gifts of perfume. Anas said: The Prophet used not to reject the gifts of perfume.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 757:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet he stood up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and said, “Then after: Your brethren have come to you with repentance and I see it logical to return to them their captives; so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you like to stick to his share till we give him his right from the very first Fai (war booty) (1) which Allah will bestow on us, then (he can do so).” The people replied, “We do that (to return the captives) willingly as a favor for your sake.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 758:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostles used to accept gifts and used to give something in return.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 759:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

that his father took him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I have given this son of mine a slave.” The Prophet asked, “Have you given all your sons the like?” He replied in the negative. The Prophet said, “Take back your gift then.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 760:

Narrated ‘Amir:

I heard An-Nu’man bin Bashir on the pulpit saying, “My father gave me a gift but ‘Amra bint Rawaha (my mother) said that she would not agree to it unless he made Allah’s Apostle as a witness to it. So, my father went to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘I have given a gift to my son from ‘Amra bint Rawaha, but she ordered me to make you as a witness to it, O Allah’s Apostle!’ Allah’s Apostle asked, ‘Have you given (the like of it) to everyone of your sons?’ He replied in the negative. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Be afraid of Allah, and be just to your children.’ My father then returned and took back his gift.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 761:

Narrated Az-Zuhari:

Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah told me that ‘Aisha had said, “When the Prophet became sick and his condition became serious, he requested his wives to allow him to be treated in my house, and they allowed him. He came out leaning on two men while his feet were dragging on the ground. He was walking between Al-‘Abbas and another man.” ‘Ubaidullah said, “When I informed Ibn ‘Abbas of what ‘Aisha had said, he asked me whether I knew who was the second man whom ‘Aisha had not named. I replied in the negative. He said, ‘He was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 762:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet said, “One who takes back his gift (which he has already given) is like a dog that swallows its vomit.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 763:

Narrated Asma:

Once I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have no property except what has been given to me by Az-Zubair (i.e. her husband). May I give in charity?” The Prophet said, “Give in charity and do not withhold it; otherwise Allah will withhold it back from you . ”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 764:

Narrated Asma:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Give (in charity) and do not give reluctantly lest Allah should give you in a limited amount; and do not withhold your money lest Allah should withhold it from you.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 765:

Narrated Kurib:

the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, that Maimuna bint Al-Harith told him that she manumitted a slave-girl without taking the permission of the Prophet. On the day when it was her turn to be with the Prophet, she said, “Do you know, O Allah’s Apostle, that I have manumitted my slave-girl?” He said, “Have you really?” She replied in the affirmative. He said, “You would have got more reward if you had given her (i.e. the slave-girl) to one of your maternal uncles.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 766:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to go on a journey, he would draw lots as to which of his wives would accompany him. He would take her whose name came out. He used to fix for each of them a day and a night. But Sauda bint Zam’a gave up her (turn) day and night to ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet in order to seek the pleasure of Allah’s Apostle (by that action).


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 767:

Narrated Aisha:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two neighbors; which of them should I give a gift to?” The Prophet said, “(Give) to the one whose door is nearer to you.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 768:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That he heard As-Sa’b bin Jaththama Al-Laithi, who was one of the companions of the Prophet, saying that he gave the meat of an onager to Allah’s Apostle while he was at a place called Al-Abwa’ or Waddan, and was in a state of Ihram. The Prophet did not accept it. When the Prophet saw the signs of sorrow on As-Sa’b’s face because of not accepting his present, he said (to him), “We are not returning your present, but we are in the state of Ihram.” (See Hadith No. 747)


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 769:

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa’idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn ‘Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, “This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present.” The Prophet said, “Why hadn’t he stayed in his father’s or mother’s house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating.” The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, “O Allah! Haven’t I conveyed Your Message (to them)?”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 770:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said to me, “I will give you so much (the Prophet pointed thrice with his hands) when funds of Bahrain will come to me.” But the Prophet died before the money reached him. (When it came) Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce that whoever had a money claim on the Prophet or was promised to be given something, should come to Abu Bakr. I went to Abu Bakr and told him that the Prophet had promised to give me so much. On that Abu Bakr gave me three handfuls (of money).


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 771:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Allah’s Apostle distributed some cloaks but did not give anything thereof to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), “O son! accompany me to Allah’s Apostle.” When I went with him, he said, “Call him to me.” I called him (i.e. the Prophet ) for my father. He came out wearing one of those cloaks and said, “We kept this (cloak) for you, (Makhrama).” Makhrama looked at the cloak and said, “Makhrama is pleased,” (or the Prophet said), “Is Makhrama pleased?”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 772:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I am ruined.” The Prophet asked, “What do you mean?” He said, “I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting).” The Prophet asked him, “Can you manumit a slave?” He replied in the negative. He then asked him, “Can you fast for two successive months continuously” He replied in the negative. The Prophet then asked him, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet said to the man, “Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin).” The man said “Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah’s Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina’s two mountains poorer than we.” Allah’s Apostle told him to take it and provide his family with it.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 773:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud and his creditors demanded the debt back in a harsh manner. So I went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him of that, he asked them to accept the fruits of my garden and excuse my father, but they refused. So, Allah’s Apostle did not give them the fruits, nor did he cut them and distribute them among them, but said, “I will come to you tomorrow morning.” So, he came to us the next morning and walked about in between the date-palms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I plucked the fruits and gave back all the rights of the creditors in full, and a lot of fruits were left for us. Then I went to Allah’s Apostle, who was sitting, and informed him about what happened. Allah’s Apostle told ‘Umar, who was sitting there, to listen to the story. ‘Umar said, “Don’t we know that you are Allah’s Apostle? By Allah! you are Allah’s Apostle!”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 774:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to the Prophet who drank some of it while a boy was sitting on his right and old men on his left. The Prophet said to the boy, “If you permit me, I’ll give (the rest of the drink to) these old men first.” The boy said, “I will not give preference to any one over me as regards my share from you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet then put that container in the boy’s hand. (See Hadith No. 541).


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 775:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I sold a camel to the Prophet on one of the journeys. When we reached Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two Rakat. Then he weighed for me (the price of the camel in gold) and gave an extra amount over it. A part of it remained with me till it was taken by the army of Sham on the day of Harra.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 776:

Narrated Shal bin Sad:

A drink (of milk and water) was brought to Allah’s Apostle while a boy was sitting on his right side and old men were sitting on his left side. He asked the boy, “Will you allow me to give it to these (people)?” The boy said, “No, by Allah, I will not allow anyone to take my right from you.” Then the Prophet put the bowl in the boy’s hand.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 777:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle owed a man some debt (and that man demanded it very harshly). The companions of the Prophet wanted to harm him, but the Prophet said to them, “Leave him, as the creditor has the right to speak harshly.” He then added, “Buy (a camel) of the same age and give it to him.” They said, “We cannot get except a camel of an older age than that of his.” He said, “Buy it and give it to him, as the best amongst you is he who pays back his debt in the most handsome way.’


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 778:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet they requested him to return their property and their captives. He said to them, “This concerns also other people along with me as you see, and the best statement to me is the true one, so you may choose one of two alternatives; either the captives or the property and (I have not distributed the booty for) I have been waiting for you.”

When the Prophet had returned from Ta’if, he waited for them for more than ten nights. When they came to know that the Prophet would not return except one of the two, they chose their captives. The Prophet then stood up amongst the Muslims, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and then said, “Then after: These brothers of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives, so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first Fai (i.e. war booty) which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We return (the captives) to them willingly as a favor, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “I do not know who of you has given his consent and who has not; so go back and your leaders may present your decision to me.” The people went away, and their leaders discussed the matter with them, and then came to the Prophet to tell him that all of them had given their consent (to return the captives) willingly. (Az-Zuhn, the sub-narrator said, “This is what we know about the captives, of Hawazin.”)


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 779:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: That the people sitting with that person will be his co-owners. But this report is not confirmed by an authentic narration. (Refer to Hadith 778)


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 780:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet took a camel of special age from somebody on credit. Its owner came and demanded it back (harshly). The Prophet said, “No doubt, he who has a right, can demand it.” Then the Prophet gave him an older camel than his camel and said, “The best amongst you is he who repays his debts in the most handsome way.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 781:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That he was in the company of the Prophet on a journey, riding a troublesome camel belonging to ‘Umar. The camel used to go ahead of the Prophet, so Ibn ‘Umar’s father would say, “O ‘Abdullah! No one should go ahead of the Prophet.” The Prophet said to him, “Sell it to me.” ‘Umar said to the Prophet “It is for you.” So, he bought it and said, “O ‘Abdullah! It is for you, and you can do with it what you like.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 782:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken dress (cloak) being sold at the gate of the Mosque and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you buy it and wear it on Fridays and when the delegates come to you!” Allah’s Apostle said, “This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later on some silk dresses were brought and Allah’s Apostle sent one of them to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said, “How do you give me this to wear while you said what you said about the dress of ‘Utarid?” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have not given it to you to wear.” So, ‘Umar gave it to a pagan brother of his in Mecca.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 783:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Once the Prophet went to the house of Fatima but did not enter it. ‘Ali came and she told him about that. When ‘All asked the Prophet about it, he said, “I saw a (multi-colored) decorated curtain on her door. I am not interested in worldly things.” ‘Ali went to Fatima and told her about it. Fatima said, “I am ready to dispense with it in the way he suggests.” The Prophet ordered her to send it to such-and-such needy people. ”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 784:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet gave me a silken dress as a gift and I wore it. When I saw the signs of anger on his face, I cut it into pieces and distributed it among my wives.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 785:

Narrated Anas:

A Jubba (i.e. cloak) made of thick silken cloth was presented to the Prophet. The Prophet used to forbid people to wear silk. So, the people were pleased to see it. The Prophet said, “By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this.” Anas added, “The present was sent to the Prophet by Ukaidir (a Christian) from Dauma.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 786:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheep for the Prophet who ate from it. She was brought to the Prophet and he was asked, “Shall we kill her?” He said, “No.” I continued to see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 787:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were one-hundred and thirty persons accompanying the Prophet who asked us whether anyone of us had food. There was a man who had about a Sa of wheat which was mixed with water then. A very tall pagan came driving sheep. The Prophet asked him, “Will you sell us (a sheep) or give it as a present?” He said, “I will sell you (a sheep).” The Prophet bought a sheep and it was slaughtered. The Prophet ordered that its liver and other abdominal organs be roasted. By Allah, the Prophet gave every person of the one-hundred-and-thirty a piece of that; he gave all those of them who were present; and kept the shares of those who were absent.The Prophet then put its meat in two huge basins and all of them ate to their fill, and even then more food was left in the two basins which were carried on the camel (or said something like it).


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 788:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar saw a silken cloak over a man for sale and requested the Prophet to buy it in order to wear it on Fridays and while meeting delegates. The Prophet said, “This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later on Allah’s Apostle got some silken cloaks similar to that one, and he sent one to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said to the Prophet “How can I wear it, while you said about it what you said?” The Prophet said, “I have not given it to you to wear, but to sell or to give to someone else.” So, ‘Umar sent it to his brother at Mecca before he embraced Islam.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 789:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

My mother came to me during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and she was a pagan. I said to Allah’s Apostle (seeking his verdict), “My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relations with her?” The Prophet said, “Yes, keep good relation with her. ”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 790:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “He who takes back his present is like him who swallows his vomit.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 791:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The bad example is not for us. He who takes back his present is like a dog that swallows back its vomit.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I gave a horse in Allah’s Cause. The person to whom it was given, did not look after it. I intended to buy it from him, thinking that he would sell it cheap. When I asked the Prophet he said, “Don’t buy it, even if he gives it to you for one Dirham, as the person who takes back what he has given in charity, is like a dog that swallows back its vomit.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 793:

Narrated Jabir: The Prophet gave the verdict that ‘Umra is for the one to whom it is presented.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 794:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Umra is permissible.” Ata said, “Jabir narrated the same to me from the Prophet.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 795:

Narrated Anas:

Once the people of Medina were frightened, so the Prophet borrowed a horse from Abu Talha called Al-Mandub, and rode it. When he came back he said, “We have not seen anything (to be afraid of), but the horse was very fast (having an energy as inexhaustible as the water of the sea).”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 796:

Narrated Aiman:

I went to ‘Aisha and she was wearing a coarse dress costing five Dirhams. ‘Aisha said, “Look up and see my slave-girl who refuses to wear it in the house though during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle I had a similar dress which no woman desiring to appear elegant (before her husband) failed to borrow from me.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 797:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “What a good Maniha (the she-camel which has recently given birth and which gives profuse milk) is, and (what a good Maniha) (the sheep which gives profuse milk, a bowl in the morning and another in the evening) is!”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 798:

Narrated Malik:

Maniha is a good deed of charity.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 799:

Narrated Ibn Shihab Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, “When the emigrants came Medina, they had nothing whereas the Ansar had land and property. The Ansar gave them their land on condition that the emigrants would give them half the yearly yield and work on the land and provide the necessaries for cultivation.” His (i.e. Anas’s mother who was also the mother of ‘Abdullah bin Abu Talha, gave some date-palms to Allah’ Apostle who gave them to his freed slave-girl (Um Aiman) who was also the mother of Usama bin Zaid. When the Prophet finished from the fighting against the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the emigrants returned to the Ansar the fruit gifts which the Ansar had given them. The Prophet also returned to Anas’s mother the date-pallms. Allah’s Apostle gave Um Aiman other trees from his garden in lieu of the old gift.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 800:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

That Allah’s Apostle said, “There are forty virtuous deeds and the best of them is the Maniha of a she-goat, and anyone who does one of these virtuous deeds hoping for Allah’s reward with firm confidence that he will get it, then Allah will make him enter Paradise because of Hassan (a sub-narrator) said, “We tried to count those good deeds below the Maniha; we mentioned replying to the sneezer, removing harmful things from the road, etc., but we failed to count even fifteen.”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 801:

Narrated Jabir:

Some men had superfluous land and they said that they would give it to others to cultivate on the condition that they would get one-third or one-fourth or one half of its yield. The Prophet said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his brother or keep it uncultivated.”

Narrated Abu Said: A bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about emigration. The Prophet said to him, “May Allah be merciful to you. The matter of emigration is difficult. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet asked him, “Do you pay their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. He asked, “Do you lend them so that their milk may be utilized by others?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet asked, “Do you milk them on the day off watering them?” He replied, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Do good deeds beyond the merchants (or the sea) and Allah will never disregard any of your deeds.” (See Hadith No. 260, Vol. 5)


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 802:

Narrated Tawus:

That he was told by the most learned one amongst them (i.e. Ibn Abbas) that the Prophet went towards some land which was flourishing with vegetation and asked to whom it belonged. He was told that such and such a person took it on rent. The Prophet said, “It would have been better (for the owner) if he had given it to him gratis rather than charging him a fixed rent.


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 803:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Prophet Abraham migrated with Sarah. The people (of the town where they migrated) gave her Ajar (i.e. Hajar). Sarah returned and said to Abraham, “Do you know that Allah has humiliated that pagan and he has given a slave-girl for my service?”


Volume 3, Book 47, Number 804:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khatab:

Once I gave a horse (for riding) in Allah’s Cause. Later I saw it being sold. I asked Allah’s Apostle (whether I could buy it). He said, “Don’t buy it, for you should not get back what you have given in charity.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 45: Mortgaging

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 45:

Mortgaging

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 685:

Narrated Anas:

No doubt, the Prophet mortgaged his armor for barley grams. Once I took barley bread with some dissolved fat on it to the Prophet and I heard him saying, “The household of Muhammad did not possess except a Sa (of food grain, barley, etc.) for both the morning and the evening meals although they were nine houses.”


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 686:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet bought some foodstuff on credit for a limited period and mortgaged his armor for it.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 687:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Who would kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf as he has harmed Allah and His Apostle ?” Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, “I will kill him.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka’b and said, “I want a loan of one or two Wasqs of food grains.” Ka’b said, “Mortgage your women to me.” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “How can we mortgage our women, and you are the most handsome among the Arabs?” He said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” Muhammad said, “How can we mortgage our sons, as the people will abuse them for being mortgaged for one or two Wasqs of food grains? It is shameful for us. But we will mortgage our arms to you.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama promised him that he would come to him next time. They (Muhammad bin Maslama and his companions came to him as promised and murdered him. Then they went to the Prophet and told him about it.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “One can ride the mortgaged animal because of what one spends on it, and one can drink the milk of a milch animal as long as it is mortgaged. ”


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The mortgaged animal can be used for riding as long as it is fed and the milk of the milch animal can be drunk according to what one spend on it. The one who rides the animal or drinks its milk should provide the expenditures.”


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 690:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle bought some foodstuff from a Jew and mortgaged his armor to him.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 691:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

I wrote a letter to Ibn ‘Abbas and he wrote to me that the Prophet had given the verdict that the defendant had to take an oath.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 692:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “Whoever took a false oath in order to grab somebody’s property will meet Allah while Allah will be angry with him.” Allah revealed the following verse to confirm that:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant And their oaths…a painful torment.” (3.77)

Al-Ash’ath bin Qais came to us and asked as to what Abu Abdur-Rehman (i.e. Ibn Mas’ud) was telling you.” We related the story to him. On that he said, “He has told the truth. This verse was revealed about me. I had some dispute with another man regarding a well and we took the case before Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “Produce two witnesses (to support your claim); otherwise the defendant has the right to take an oath (to refute your claim).’ I said, ‘The defendant would not mind to take a false oath.” Allah’s Apostle then said, ‘Whoever took a false oath in order to grab someone else’s property will meet Allah, Allah will be angry with him.’ Allah then revealed what Confirmed it.” Al-Ash’ath then recited the following Verse:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant, And their oaths . . . (to) . . . they shall have a painful torment!’ (3.77) (See Hadith No. 546)


[ Index Page

Sahih Bukhari : Book 33: Retiring to a Mosque for Remembrance of Allah (I’tikaf)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 33:

Retiring to a Mosque for Remembrance ofAllah (I’tikaf)

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 242:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to practise Itikaf in the last ten days of the month of Ramadan.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 243:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet used to practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan till he died and then his wives used to practice Itikaf after him.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in Itikaf till the night of the twenty-first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his Itikaf. The Prophet said, “Whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay in Itikaf for the last ten days, for I was informed (of the date) of the Night (of Qadr) but I have been caused to forget it. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water in the morning of that night. So, look for it in the last ten nights and in the odd ones of them.” It rained that night and the roof of the mosque dribbled as it was made of leaf stalks of date-palms. I saw with my own eyes the mark of mud and water on the forehead of the Prophet (i.e. in the morning of the twenty-first).


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to (put) bend his head (out) to me while he was in Itikaf in the mosque during my monthly periods and I would comb and oil his hair.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 246:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to let his head in (the house) while he was in the mosque and I would comb and oil his hair. When in Itikaf he used not to enter the house except for a need.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 247:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to embrace me during my menses. He also used to put his head out of the mosque while he was in Itikaf, and I would wash it during my menses.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 248:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar asked the Prophet “I vowed in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance to stay in Itikaf for one night in Al-Masjid al-Haram.” The Prophet said to him, “Fulfill your vow.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 249:

Narrated ‘Amra:

Aisha said, “the Prophet used to practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan and I used to pitch a tent for him, and after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the tent.” Hafsa asked the permission of ‘Aisha to pitch a tent for her and she allowed her and she pitched her tent. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw it, she pitched another tent. In the morning the Prophet noticed the tents. He said, ‘What is this?” He was told of the whole situation. Then the Prophet said, “Do you think that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?” He therefore abandoned the Itikaf in that month and practiced Itikaf for ten days in the month of Shawwal.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 250:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet intended to practice Itikaf and when he reached the place where he intended to perform Itikaf, he saw some tents, the tents of ‘Aisha, Hafsa and Zainab. So, he said, “Do you consider that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?” And then he went away and did not perform Itikaf (in Ramadan) but performed it in the month of Shawwal for ten days.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 251:

Narrated Ali bin Al-Husain:

Safiya, the wife of the Prophet told me that she went to Allah’s Apostle to visit him in the mosque while he was in Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. She had a talk with him for a while, then she got up in order to return home. The Prophet accompanied her. When they reached the gate of the mosque, opposite the door of Um-Salama, two Ansari men were passing by and they greeted Allah’s Apostle . He told them: Do not run away! And said, “She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai.” Both of them said, “Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of any evil) O Allah’s Apostle!” And they felt it. The Prophet said (to them), “Satan reaches everywhere in the human body as blood reaches in it, (everywhere in one’s body). I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 252:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

I asked Abu Said Al-Khudri, “Did you hear Allah’s Apostle talking about the Night of Qadr?” He replied in the affirmative and said, “Once we were in Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle in the middle ten days of (Ramadan) and we came out of it in the morning of the twentieth, and Allah’s Apostle- delivered a sermon on the 20th (of Ramadan) and said, ‘I was informed (of the date) of the Night of Qadr (in my dream) but had forgotten it. So, look for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. I saw myself prostrating in mud and water on that night (as a sign of the Night of Qadr). So, whoever had been in Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle should return for it.’ The people returned to the mosque (for Itikaf). There was no trace of clouds in the sky. But all of a sudden a cloud came and it rained. Then the prayer was established (they stood for the prayer) and Allah’s Apostle prostrated in mud and water and I saw mud over the forehead and the nose of the Prophet.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 253:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

One of the wives of Allah’s Apostle practiced Itikaf with him while she ad bleeding in between her periods and she would see red (blood) or yellowish traces, and sometimes we put a tray beneath her when she offered the prayer.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 254:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain (from Safiya, the Prophet’s wife):

The wives of the Prophet were with him in the mosque (while he was in Itikaf) and then they departed and the Prophet said to Safiya bint Huyai, “Don’t hurry up, for I shall accompany you,” (and her dwelling was in the house of Usama). The Prophet went out and in the meantime two Ansari men met him and they looked at the Prophet and passed by. The Prophet said to them, “Come here. She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai.” They replied, “Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of evil) O Allah’s Apostle! (we never expect anything bad from you).” The Prophet replied, “Satan circulates in the human being as blood circulates in the body, and I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 255:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain from Safiya:

Safiya went to the Prophet while he was in Itikaf. When she returned, the Prophet accompanied her walking. An Ansari man saw him. When the Prophet noticed him, he called him and said, “Come here. She is Safiya. (Sufyan a sub-narrator perhaps said that the Prophet had said, “This is Safiya”). And Satan circulates in the body of Adam’s offspring as his blood circulates in it.”

(A sub-narrator asked Sufyan, “Did Safiya visit him at night?” He said, “Of course, at night.”)


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 256:

Narrated Abu Said:

We practiced Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle in the middle ten days (of Ramadan). In the morning of the twentieth (of Ramadan) we shifted our baggage, but Allah’s Apostle came to us and said, “Whoever was m Itikaf should return to his place of Itikaf, for I saw (i.e. was informed about the date of) this Night (of Qadr) and saw myself prostrating in mud and water.” When I returned to my place the sky was overcast with clouds and it rained. By Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, the sky was covered with clouds from the end of that day, and the mosque which was roofed with leaf-stalks of date palm trees (leaked with rain) and I saw the trace of mud and water over the nose of the Prophet and its tip.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman from ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf every year in the month of Ramadan. And after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the place of his Itikaf. ‘Aisha asked his permission to let her practice Itikaf and he allowed her, and so she pitched a tent in the mosque. When Hafsa heard of that, she also pitched a tent (for herself), and when Zainab heard of that, she too pitched another tent. When, in the morning, Allah’s Apostle had finished the morning prayer, he saw four tents and asked, “What is this?” He was informed about it. He then said, “What made them do this? Is it righteousness? Remove the tents, for I do not want to see them.” So, the tents were removed. The Prophet did not perform Itikaf that year in the month of Ramadan, but did it in the last ten days of Shawwal.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 258:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed in the Pre-lslamic period to perform Itikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram for one night.” The Prophet said, “Fulfill your vow.” So, he performed Itikaf for one night.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 259:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that ‘Umar had vowed in the Pre-lslamic period to perform Itikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram. (A sub-narrator thinks that ‘Umar vowed to perform Itikaf for one night.) Allah’s Apostle said to ‘Umar, “Fulfill your vow.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to perform Itikaf every year in the month of Ramadan for ten days, and when it was the year of his death, he stayed in Itikaf for twenty days.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 261:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman from ‘Aisha: Allah’s Apostle mentioned that he would practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. ‘Aisha asked his permission to perform Itikaf and he permitted her. Hafsa asked ‘Aisha to take his permission for


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 262:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Aisha during her menses used to comb and oil the hair of the Prophet while he used to be in Itikaf in the mosque. He would stretch out his head towards her while she was in her chamber.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 14: Fear Prayer

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 14:

Fear Prayer

Volume 2, Book 14, Number 64:

Narrated Shu’aib:

I asked Az-Zuhri, “Did the Prophet ever offer the Fear Prayer?” Az-Zuhri said, “I was told by Salim that ‘Abdullah bin Umar I had said, ‘I took part in a holy battle with Allah’s Apostle I in Najd. We faced the enemy and arranged ourselves in rows. Then Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up to lead the prayer and one party stood to pray with him while the other faced the enemy. Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) and the former party bowed and performed two prostrations. Then that party left and took the place of those who had not prayed. Allah’s Apostle prayed one Raka (with the latter) and performed two prostrations and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then everyone of them bowed once and performed two prostrations individually.’ “


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 65:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn Umar said something similar to Mujahid’s saying: Whenever (Muslims and non-Muslims) stand face to face in battle, the Muslims can pray while standing. Ibn Umar added, “The Prophet said, ‘If the number of the enemy is greater than the Muslims, they can pray while standing or riding (individually).’ “


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 66:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) led the fear prayer and the people stood behind him. He said Takbir (Allahu-Akbar) and the people said the same. He bowed and some of them bowed. Then he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he stood for the second Raka and those who had prayed the first Raka left and guarded their brothers. The second party joined him and performed bowing and prostration with him. All the people were in prayer but they were guarding one another during the prayer.


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 67:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the Khandaq Umar came, cursing the disbelievers of Quraish and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not offered the ‘Asr prayer and the sun has set.” The Prophet replied, “By Allah! I too, have not offered the prayer yet. “The Prophet then went to Buthan, performed ablution and performed the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set and then offered the Maghrib prayer after it.”


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 68:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, ‘Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned.” The people came out into the streets saying, “Muhammad and his army.” Allah’s Apostle vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah’s Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 6: Menstrual Periods

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 6:

Menstrual Periods

Volume 1, Book 6, Number 293:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

‘Aisha said, “We set out with the sole intention of performing Hajj and when we reached Sarif, (a place six miles from Mecca) I got my menses. Allah’s Apostle came to me while I was weeping. He said ‘What is the matter with you? Have you got your menses?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘This is a thing which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do with the exception of the Taw-af (Circumambulation) round the Ka’ba.” ‘Aisha added, “Allah’s Apostle sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 294:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

While in menses, I used to comb the hair of Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 295:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

A person asked me, “Can a woman in menses serve me? And can a Junub woman come close to me?” I replied, “All this is easy for me. All of them can serve me, and there is no harm for any other person to do the same. ‘Aisha told me that she used to comb the hair of Allah’s Apostle while she was in her menses, and he was in Itikaf (in the mosque). He would bring his head near her in her room and she would comb his hair, while she used to be in her menses.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 296:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite Qur’an while I was in menses.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 297:

Narrated Um Salama:

While I was laying with the Prophet under a single woolen sheet, I got the menses. I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses. He said, “Have you got “Nifas” (menses)?” I replied, “Yes.” He then called me and made me lie with him under the same sheet.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 298:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we were Junub. During the menses, he used to order me to put on an Izar (dress worn below the waist) and used to fondle me. While in Itikaf, he used to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in my periods (menses).


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 299:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad:

(on the authority of his father) ‘Aisha said: “Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods (menses), he used to order her to put on an Izar and start fondling her.” ‘Aisha added, “None of you could control his sexual desires as the Prophet could.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 300:

Narrated Maimuna:

When ever Allah’s Apostle wanted to fondle any of his wives during the periods (menses), he used to ask her to wear an Izar.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 301:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Once Allah’s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o ‘Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” The women replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 302:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my menses. When the Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked, “Why are you weeping?” I said, “I wish if I had not performed Hajj this year.” He asked, “May be that you got your menses?” I replied, “Yes.” He then said, “This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka’ba till you are clean.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima bint Abi Hubaish said to Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! I do not become clean (from bleeding). Shall I give up my prayers?” Allah’s Apostle replied: “No, because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when the real menses begins give up your prayers and when it (the period) has finished wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and offer your prayers.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 304:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abi Bakr:

A woman asked Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! What should we do, if the blood of menses falls on our clothes?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “If the blood of menses falls on the garment of anyone of you, she must take hold of the blood spot, rub it, and wash it with water and then pray in (with it).”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 305:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever anyone of us got her menses, she, on becoming clean, used to take hold of the blood spot and rub the blood off her garment, and pour water over it and wash that portion thoroughly and sprinkle water over the rest of the garment. After that she would pray in (with) it.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 306:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once one of the wives of the Prophet did Itikaf along with him and she was getting bleeding in between her periods. She used to see the blood (from her private parts) and she would perhaps put a dish under her for the blood. (The sub-narrator ‘Ikrima added, ‘Aisha once saw the liquid of safflower and said, “It looks like what so and so used to have.”)


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 307:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

“One of the wives of Allah’s Apostle joined him in l’tikaf and she noticed blood and yellowish discharge (from her private parts) and put a dish under her when she prayed.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 308:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

One of the mothers of the faithful believers (i.e. the wives of the Prophet ) did l’tikaf while she was having bleeding in between her periods.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 309:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

None of us had more than a single garment and we used to have our menses while wearing it. Whenever it got soiled with blood of menses we used to apply saliva to the blood spot and rub off the blood with our nails.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 310:

Narrated Um-‘Atiya:

We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person for more than three days except in the case of a husband for whom mourning was allowed for four months and ten days. (During that time) we were not allowed to put ko,hl (Antimony eye power) in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put on colored clothes except a dress made of ‘Asb (a kind of Yemen cloth, very coarse and rough). We were allowed very light perfumes at the time of taking a bath after menses and also we were forbidden to go with the funeral procession .


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 311:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A woman asked the Prophet about the bath which is take after finishing from the menses. The Prophet told her what to do and said, “Purify yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk.” The woman asked, “How shall I purify myself with it” He said, “Subhan Allah! Purify yourself (with it).” I pulled her to myself and said, “Rub the place soiled with blood with it.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 312:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

An Ansari woman asked the Prophet how to take a bath after finishing from the menses. He replied, “Take a piece a cloth perfumed with musk and clean the private parts with it thrice.” The Prophet felt shy and turned his face. So pulled her to me and told her what the Prophet meant.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

In the last Hajj of Allah’s Apostle I assume the Ihram for Hajj along with Allah Apostle. I was one of those who intended Tamattu’ (to perform Hajj an ‘Umra) and did not take the Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with me. I got my menses and was not clean till the night of ‘Arafa I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is the night of the day of ‘Arafat and I intended to perform the Hajj Tamattu’ with ‘Umra Allah’s Apostle told me to undo my hair and comb it and to postpone the ‘Umra. I did the same and completed the Hajj. On the night of Al-Hasba (i.e. place outside Mecca where the pilgrims go after finishing all the ceremonies Hajj at Mina) he (the Prophet ordered ‘Abdur Rahman (‘Aisha’s brother) to take me to At-Tan’im to assume the lhram for’Umra in lieu of that of Hajj-atTamattu’ which I had intended to perform.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 314:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the 1st of Dhul-Hijja we set out with the intention of performing Hajj. Allah’s Apostle said, “Any one who likes to assume the Ihram for ‘Umra he can do so. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. “Some of us assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra while the others assumed the Ihram for Hajj. I was one of those who assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. I got menses and kept on menstruating until the day of ‘Arafat and complained of that to the Prophet . He told me to postpone my ‘Umra, undo and comb my hair, and to assure the Ihram of Hajj and I did so. On the right of Hasba, he sent my brother ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to At-Tah’im, where I assumed the Ihram for’Umra in lieu of the previous one. Hisham said, “For that (‘Umra) no Hadi, fasting or alms were required.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 315:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “At every womb Allah appoints an angel who says, ‘O Lord! A drop of semen, O Lord! A clot. O Lord! A little lump of flesh.” Then if Allah wishes (to complete) its creation, the angel asks, (O Lord!) Will it be a male or female, a wretched or a blessed, and how much will his provision be? And what will his age be?’ So all that is written while the child is still in the mother’s womb.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 316:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj. Some of us intended to perform ‘Umra while others Hajj. When we reached Mecca, Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Those who had assumed the lhram for’Umra and had not brought the Hadi should finish his lhram and whoever had assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra and brought the Hadi should not finish the Ihram till he has slaughtered his Hadi and whoever had assumed the lhram for Hajj should complete his Hajj.” ‘Aisha further said, “I got my periods (menses) and kept on menstruating till the day of ‘Arafat, and I had assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra only (Tamattu’). The Prophet ordered me to undo and comb my head hair and assume the lhram for Hajj only and leave the ‘Umra. I did the same till I completed the Hajj. Then the Prophet sent ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me and ordered me to perform ‘Umra from At-Tan’im in lieu of the missed ‘Umra.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 317:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima bint Abi Hubaish used to have bleeding in between the periods, so she asked the Prophet about it . He replied, “The bleeding is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So give up the prayers when the (real) menses begin and when it has finished, take a bath and start praying.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 318:

Narrated Mu’adha:

A woman asked ‘Aisha, “Should I offer the prayers that which I did not offer because of menses” ‘Aisha said, “Are you from the Huraura’ (a town in Iraq?) We were with the Prophet and used to get our periods but he never ordered us to offer them (the Prayers missed during menses).” ‘Aisha perhaps said, “We did not offer them.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 319:

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

Um-Salama said, “I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet. So I slipped away, took the clothes for menses and put them on. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Have you got your menses?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ Then he called me and took me with him under the woolen sheet.” Um Salama further said, “The Prophet used to kiss me while he was fasting. The Prophet and I used to take the bath of Janaba from a single pot.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 320:

Narrated Um Salama:

While I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet, I got my menses. I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses. The Prophet said, “Have you got your menses?” I replied, “Yes.” He called me and I slept with him under the woolen sheet.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 321:

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa said, ‘We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two ‘Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these twelve). She (the woman’s sister) said, “We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet, ‘Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn’t have a veil?’ He said, ‘She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.’ When Um ‘Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, “Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet she used to say, ‘May my father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the Prophet saying, ‘The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).’ ” Hafsa asked Um ‘Atiya surprisingly, “Do you say the menstruating women?” She replied, “Doesn’t a menstruating woman attend ‘Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 322:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima bint Abi Hubaish asked the Prophet, “I got persistent bleeding (in between the periods) and do not become clean. Shall I give up prayers?” He replied, “No, this is from a blood vessel. Give up the prayers only for the days on which you usually get the menses and then take a bath and offer your prayers.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 323:

Narrated Um ‘Atiya:

We never considered yellowish discharge as a thing of importance (as menses).


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 324:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Um Habiba got bleeding in between the periods for seven years. She asked Allah’s Apostle about it. He ordered her to take a bath (after the termination of actual periods) and added that it was (from) a blood vessel. So she used to take a bath for every prayer.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 325:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I told Allah’s Apostle that Safiya bint Huyai had got her menses. He said, “She will probably delay us. Did she perform Tawaf (Al-Ifada) with you?” We replied, “Yes.” On that the Prophet told her to depart.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 326:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A woman is al lowed to leave (go back home) if she gets menses (after Tawaf-AlIfada). Ibn ‘Umar formerly used to say that she should not leave but later on I heard him saying, “She may leave, since Allah’s Apostle gave them the permission to leave (after Tawaf-AlIfada.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 327:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said to me, “Give up the prayer when your menses begin and when it has finished, wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and start praying.”


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 328:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet offered the funeral prayer for the dead body of a woman who died of (during) delivery (i.e. child birth) and he stood by the middle of her body.


Volume 1, Book 6, Number 329:

Narrated Maimuna:

(the wife of the Prophet) During my menses, I never prayed, but used to sit on the mat beside the mosque of Allah’s Apostle. He used to offer the prayer on his sheet and in prostration some of his clothes used to touch me.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 11: Call to Prayers (Adhaan)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 11:

Call to Prayers (Adhaan)

Volume 1, Book 11, Number 577:

Narrated Anas:

The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they suggested those as signals to indicate the starting of prayers), and by that they mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to pronounce Adhan for the prayer by saying its wordings twice, and for the Iqama (the call for the actual standing for the prayers in rows) by saying its wordings once. (Iqama is pronounced when the people are ready for the prayer).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 578:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When the Muslims arrived at Medina, they used to assemble for the prayer, and used to guess the time for it. During those days, the practice of Adhan for the prayers had not been introduced yet. Once they discussed this problem regarding the call for prayer. Some people suggested the use of a bell like the Christians, others proposed a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but ‘Umar was the first to suggest that a man should call (the people) for the prayer; so Allah’s Apostle ordered Bilal to get up and pronounce the Adhan for prayers.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 579:

Narrated Anas:

Bilal was ordered to repeat the wording of the Adhan for prayers twice, and to pronounce the wording of the Iqamas once except “Qad-qamat-is-Salat”.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 580:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the number of Muslims increased they discussed the question as to how to know the time for the prayer by some familiar means. Some suggested that a fire be lit (at the time of the prayer) and others put forward the proposal to ring the bell. Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of the Iqama once only.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 581:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas said, “Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of Iqama once only.” The sub narrator Isma’li said, “I mentioned that to Aiyub and he added (to that), “Except Iqama (i.e. Qad-Qamatis-Salat which should be said twice).”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 582:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Adhan is pronounced Satan takes to his heels and passes wind with noise during his flight in order not to hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person (to divert his attention from his prayer) and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 583:

Narrated ‘Abdul Rahman:

Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri told my father, “I see you liking sheep and the wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep or in the wilderness and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your voice in doing so, for whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human being, a jinn or any other creature, will be a witness for you on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Said added, “I heard it (this narration) from Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 584:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas bin Malik said, “Whenever the Prophet went out with us to fight (in Allah’s cause) against any nation, he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see: if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them.”

Anas added, “We reached Khaibar at night and in the morning when he did not hear the Adhan for the prayer, he (the Prophet ) rode and I rode behind Abi Talha and my foot was touching that of the Prophet.

The inhabitants of Khaibar came out with their baskets and spades and when they saw the Prophet they shouted ‘Muhammad! By Allah, Muhammad and his army.’ When Allah’s Apostle saw them, he said, “Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the Mu’adhdhin is saying.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 586:

Narrated ‘Isa bin Talha:

that he had heard Muawiya repeating the words of Adhan up to “Wa ash-hadu Anna Muhammadan Rasulul-lah (and I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle.)”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 587:

Narrated Yahya as above (586) and added:

“Some of my companions told me that Hisham had said, “When the Mu’adhdhin said, “Haiya alas-sala(t) (come for the prayer).” Muawiya said, “La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is neither might nor any power except with Allah)” and added, “We heard your Prophet saying the same.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 588:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, ‘Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-d-da’ watit-tammati was-salatil qa’imati, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilata, wab’ athhu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa’ adtahu (O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (of not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established! Kindly give Muhammad the right of intercession and superiority and send him (on the Day of Judgment) to the best and the highest place in Paradise which You promised him)’, then intercession for me will be permitted for him on the Day of Resurrection“).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 589:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in congregational prayers) and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots, and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer (in the early moments of its stated time) they would race for it (go early) and if they knew the reward of ‘Isha’ and Fajr (morning) prayers in congregation, they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 590:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Al-Harith:

Once on a rainy muddy day, Ibn ‘Abbas delivered a sermon in our presence and when the Mu’adhdhin pronounced the Adhan and said, “Haiya ala-s-sala(t) (come for the prayer)” Ibn ‘Abbas ordered him to say ‘Pray at your homes.’ The people began to look at each other (surprisingly). Ibn ‘Abbas said. “It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet or his Mu’adhdhin), and it is a license.’


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 591:

Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:

My father said that Allah s Apostle said, “Bilal pronounces ‘Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces Adhan.” Salim added, “He was a blind man who would not pronounce the Adhan unless he was told that the day had dawned.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 592:

Narrated Hafsa:

When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan for Fajr prayer and the dawn became evident the Prophet ordered a two Rakat light prayer (Sunna) before the Iqama of the compulsory (congregational) prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to offer two light Rakat between the Adhan and the Iqama of the Fajr prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 594:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur, for he pronounces the Adhan at night, so that the one offering the late night prayer (Tahajjud) from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up. It does not mean that dawn or morning has started.” Then he (the Prophet) pointed with his fingers and raised them up (towards the sky) and then lowered them (towards the earth) like this (Ibn Mas’ud imitated the gesture of the Prophet). Az-Zuhri gestured with his two index fingers which he put on each other and then stretched them to the right and left. These gestures illustrate the way real dawn appears. It spreads left and right horizontally. The dawn that appears in the high sky and lowers down is not the real dawn) .


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 596:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so eat and drink (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 597:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:

Allah’s Apostle said thrice, “There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama),” and added, “For the one who wants to pray.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 598:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

“When the Mu’adhdhin pronounced the Adhan, some of the companions of the Prophet would proceed to the pillars of the mosque (for the prayer) till the Prophet arrived and in this way they used to pray two Rakat before the Maghrib prayer. There used to be a little time between the Adhan and the Iqama.” Shu’ba said, “There used to be a very short interval between the two (Adhan and Iqama).”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 599:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray two light Rakat before the morning (compulsory) prayer after the day dawned and the Mu’adhdhin had finished his Adhan. He then would lie on his right side till the Mu’adhdhin came to pronounce the Iqama.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 600:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

The prophet said, “There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama), there is a prayer between the two Adhans.” And then while saying it the third time he added, “For the one who wants to (pray).”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 601:

Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:

I came to the Prophet with some men from my tribe and stayed with him for twenty nights. He was kind and merciful to us. When he realized our longing for our families, he said to us, “Go back and stay with your families and teach them the religion, and offer the prayer and one of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer when its time is due and the oldest one amongst you should lead the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 602:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey and the Mu’adhdhin wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the (Zuhr) prayer. The Prophet said to him, “Let it become cooler.” Then he again wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet; said to him, “Let it become cooler.” The Mu’adh-dhin again wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer but the Prophet said, “Let it become cooler,” till the shadows of the hillocks become equal to their sizes. The Prophet added, “The severity of the heat is from the raging of Hell.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 603:

Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:

Two men came to the Prophet with the intention of a journey. The Prophet said, “When (both of) you set out, pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 604:

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or) forgotten. The Prophet then added, “Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 605:

Narrated Nafi:

Once in a cold night, Ibn ‘Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at Dajnan (the name of a mountain) and then said, “Pray at your homes”, and informed us that Allah’s Apostle used to tell the Mu’adhdin to pronounce Adhan and say, “Pray at your homes” at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 606:

Narrated ‘Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

My father said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle at a place called Al-Abtah. Bilal came and informed him about the prayer and then came out with an Anza and planted it in front of Allah’s Apostle at Al-Abtah and pronounced the Iqama.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 607:

Narrated ‘Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

My father said, “I saw Bilal turning his face from side to side while pronouncing the Adhan for the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 608:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, “While we were praying with the Prophet he heard the noise of some people. After the prayer he said, ‘What is the matter?’ They replied ‘We were hurrying for the prayer.’ He said, ‘Do not make haste for the prayer, and whenever you come for the prayer, you should come with calmness, and pray whatever you get (with the people) and complete the rest which you have missed.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 609:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When you hear the Iqama, proceed to offer the prayer with calmness and solemnity and do not make haste. And pray whatever you are able to pray and complete whatever you have missed.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 610:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said. “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If the Iqama is pronounced then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in front of you).’ “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 611:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi:

Qatada, My father said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If the Iqama is pronounced, then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in front of you) and do it calmly.’ “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 612:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle went out (of the mosque) when the Iqama had been pronounced and the rows straightened. The Prophet stood at his Musalla (praying place) and we waited for the Prophet to begin the prayer with Takbir. He left and asked us to remain in our places. We kept on standing till the Prophet returned and the water was trickling from his head for he had taken a bath (of Janaba).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 613:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once iqama was pronounced and the people had straightened the rows, Allah’s Apostle went forward (to lead the prayer) but he was Junub, so he said, “Remain in your places.” And he went out, took a bath and returned with water trickling from his head. Then he led the prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 614:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (the trench), ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I could not pray (the ‘Asr) till the sun had set.” ‘Umar told this to the Prophet at the time when a fasting person had done Iftar (taken his meals). The Prophet then went to Buthan and I was with him. He performed ablution and offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set and then the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 615:

Narrated Anas:

Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet was talking to a man (in a low voice) in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till (some of) the people had slept (dozed in a sitting posture) .


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 616:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Iqama was pronounced a man came to the Prophet and detained him (from the prayer).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 617:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting fire-wood (fuel) and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him, in Whose Hands my soul is, if anyone of them had known that he would get a bone covered with good meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would have turned up for the ‘Isha’ prayer.’


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 618:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the prayer offered by person alone.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “The prayer in congregation is twenty five times superior to the prayer offered by person alone.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 620:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one’s house or in the market (alone). And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah’s Blessings and Allah’s forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla. They say, ‘O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to him.’ And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 621:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘The reward of a prayer in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of a prayer offered by a person alone. The angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the time of Fajr prayer.’ ” Abu Huraira then added, “Recite the Holy Book if you wish, for “Indeed, the recitation of the Qur’an in the early dawn (Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed.” (17.18).

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: The reward of the congregational prayer is twenty seven times greater (than that of the prayer offered by a person alone).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 622:

Narrated Salim:

I heard Um Ad-Darda’ saying, “Abu Ad-Darda’ entered the house in an angry mood. I said to him. ‘What makes you angry?’ He replied, ‘By Allah! I do not find the followers of Muhammad doing those good things (which they used to do before) except the offering of congregational prayer.” (This happened in the last days of Abu Ad-Darda’ during the rule of ‘Uthman) .


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 623:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The people who get tremendous reward for the prayer are those who are farthest away (from the mosque) and then those who are next farthest and so on. Similarly one who waits to pray with the Imam has greater reward than one who prays and goes to bed. “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 624:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was going on a way, he saw a thorny branch and removed it from the way and Allah became pleased by his action and forgave him for that.” Then the Prophet said, “Five are martyrs: One who dies of plague, one who dies of an abdominal disease, one who dies of drowning, one who is buried alive (and) dies and one who is killed in Allah’s cause.” (The Prophet further said, “If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in the congregational prayer) and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so, and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early (in its stated time), they would race for it and they knew the reward for ‘Isha’ and Fajr prayers in congregation, they would attend them even if they were to crawl’)


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 625:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas said, “The Prophet said, ‘O Bani Salima! Don’t you think that for every step of yours (that you take towards the mosque) there is a reward (while coming for prayer)?” Mujahid said: “Regarding Allah’s Statement: “We record that which they have sent before (them), and their traces” (36.12). ‘Their traces’ means ‘their steps.’ ” And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet but Allah’s Apostle disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said, “Don’t you think that you will get the reward for your footprints.” Mujahid said, “Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 626:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the ‘Isha’ prayers and if they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to c awl.” The Prophet added, “Certainly I decided to order the Mu’adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their houses.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 627:

Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:

Prophet said (to two persons), “Whenever the prayer time becomes due, you should pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the older of you should lead the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 628:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The angels keep on asking for Allah’s Blessing and Forgiveness for anyone of you as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind). The angels say, ‘O Allah! Forgive him and be Merciful to him.’ Each one of you is in the prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and nothing but the prayer detains him from going to his family.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 629:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will give shade, to seven, on the Day when there will be no shade but His. (These seven persons are) a just ruler, a youth who has been brought up in the worship of Allah (i.e. worships Allah sincerely from childhood), a man whose heart is attached to the mosques (i.e. to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for Allah’s sake and they meet and part in Allah’s cause only, a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah, a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity), and a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 630:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas was asked, “Did Allah’s Apostle wear a ring?” He said, “Yes. Once he delayed the ‘Isha’ prayer till mid-night and after the prayer, he faced us and said, ‘The people prayed and have slept and you remained in prayer as long as you waited for it.’ ” Anas added, “As if I were just now observing the glitter of his ring.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 631:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will prepare for him who goes to the mosque (every) morning and in the afternoon (for the congregational prayer) an honorable place in Paradise with good hospitality for (what he has done) every morning and afternoon goings.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 632:

Narrated Malik Ibn Buhaina:

Allah’s Apostle passed by a man praying two Rakat after the Iqama (had been pronounced). When Allah’s Apostle completed the prayer, the people gathered around him (the Prophet) or that man and Allah’s Apostle said to him (protesting), Are there four Rakat in Fajr prayer? Are there four Rakat in Fajr prayer?”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 633:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

“We were with ‘Aisha discussing the regularity of offering the prayer and dignifying it. She said, ‘When Allah’s Apostle fell sick with the fatal illness and when the time of prayer became due and Adhan was pronounced, he said, ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ He was told that Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in his place. The Prophet gave the same order again but he was given the same reply. He gave the order for the third time and said, ‘You (women) are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.’ So Abu Bakr came out to lead the prayer. In the meantime the condition of the Prophet improved a bit and he came out with the help of two men one on each side. As if I was observing his legs dragging on the ground owing to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to remain at his place and the Prophet was brought till he sat beside Abu Bakr.” Al-A’mash was asked, “Was the Prophet praying and Abu Bakr following him, and were the people following Abu Bakr in that prayer?” Al-A’mash replied in the affirmative with a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, “The Prophet was sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr who was praying while standing.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 634:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

“When the Prophet became seriously ill and his disease became aggravated he asked for permission from his wives to be nursed in my house and he was allowed. He came out with the help of two men and his legs were dragging on the ground. He was between Al-Abbas and another man.”

‘Ubaid Ullah said, “I told Ibn ‘Abbas what ‘Aisha had narrated and he said, ‘Do you know who was the (second) man whose name ‘Aisha did not mention'” I said, ‘No.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘He was ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib.’ “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 635:

Narrated Nafi’:

Once on a very cold and stormy night, Ibn ‘Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer and then said, “Pray in your homes.” He (Ibn ‘Umar) added. “On very cold and rainy nights Allah’s Apostle used to order the Mu’adhdhin to say, ‘Pray in your homes.’ “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 636:

Narrated Mahmuid bin Rabi’ Al-Ansari:

‘Itban bin Malik used to lead his people (tribe) in prayer and was a blind man, he said to Allah’s Apostle , “O Allah’s Apostle! At times it is dark and flood water is flowing (in the valley) and I am blind man, so please pray at a place in my house so that I can take it as a Musalla (praying place).” So Allah’s Apostle went to his house and said, “Where do you like me to pray?” ‘Itban pointed to a place in his house and Allah’s Apostle, offered the prayer there.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 637:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Al-Harith:

Ibn Abbas addressed us on a (rainy and) muddy day and when the Mu’adh-dhin said, “Come for the prayer” Ibn ‘Abbas ordered him to say, “Pray in your homes.” The people began to look at one another with surprise as if they did not like it. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It seems that you thought ill of it but no doubt it was done by one who was better than I (i.e. the Prophet). It (the prayer) is a strict order and I disliked to bring you out.”

Ibn ‘Abbas narrated the same as above but he said, “I did not like you to make you sinful (in refraining from coming to the mosque) and to come (to the mosque) covered with mud up to the knees.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 638:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A cloud came and it rained till the roof started leaking and in those days the roof used to be of the branches of date-palms. Iqama was pronounced and I saw Allah’s Apostles prostrating in water and mud and even I saw the mark of mud on his forehead.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 639:

Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

I heard Anas saying, “A man from Ansar said to the Prophet, ‘I cannot pray with you (in congregation).’ He was a very fat man and he prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him to his house. He spread out a mat for the Prophet, and washed one of its sides with water, and the Prophet prayed two Rakat on it.” A man from the family of Al-Jaruid asked, “Did the Prophet used to pray the Duha (forenoon) prayer?” Anas said, “I did not see him praying the Duha prayer except on that day.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 640:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “If supper is served, and Iqama is pronounced one should start with the supper.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 641:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If the supper is served start having it before praying the Maghrib prayer and do not be hasty in finishing it.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 642:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If the supper is served for anyone of you and the Iqama is pronounced, start with the supper and don’t be in haste (and carry on eating) till you finish it.” If food was served for Ibn ‘Umar and Iqama was pronounced, he never came to the prayer till he finished it (i.e. food) in spite of the fact that he heard the recitation (of the Qur’an) by the Imam (in the prayer). Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: The Prophet said, “If anyone of you is having his meals, he should not hurry up till he is; satisfied even if the prayer has been started.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 643:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

My father said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle eating a piece of meat from the shoulder of a sheep and he was called for the prayer. He stood up, put down the knife and prayed but did not perform ablutilon.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 644:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

That he asked ‘Aisha “What did the Prophet use to do in his house?” She replied, “He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was the time for prayer he would go for it.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 645:

Narrated Aiyub:

Abu Qilaba said, “Malik bin Huwairith came to this Mosque of ours and said, ‘I pray in front of you and my aim is not to lead the prayer but to show you the way in which the Prophet used to pray.’ ” I asked Abu Qilaba,”How did he use to pray?’ ” He replied, “(The Prophet used to pray) like this Sheikh of ours and the Sheikh used to sit for a while after the prostration, before getting up after the first Rak’a. “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 646:

Narrated Abu Musa:

“The Prophet became sick and when his disease became aggravated, he said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.” ‘Aisha said, “He is a soft-hearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in your place.” The Prophet said again, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” She repeated the same reply but he said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are the companions of Joseph.” So the messenger went to Abu Bakr (with that order) and he led the people in prayer in the lifetime of the Prophet.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 647:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of the believers: Allah’s Apostle in his illness said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” I said to him, “If Abu Bakr stands in your place, the people would not hear him owing to his (excessive) weeping. So please order ‘Umar to lead the prayer.” ‘Aisha added I said to Hafsa, “Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place, the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please, order ‘Umar to lead the prayer.” Hafsa did so but Allah’s Apostle said, “Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. ” Hafsa said to ‘Aisha, “I never got anything good from you.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 648:

Narrated Az-Zuhn:

Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, “Abu Bakr used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal illness of the Prophet till it was Monday. When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet lifted the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing at that time. His face was (glittering) like a page of the Qur’an and he smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to trial for the pleasure of seeing the Prophet, Abu Bakr retreated to join the row as he thought that the Prophet would lead the prayer. The Prophet beckoned us to complete the prayer and he let the curtain fall. On the same day he died.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 649:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not come out for three days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face of the Prophet appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than the face of the Prophet as it appeared then. The Prophet beckoned to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer and then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he died.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 650:

Narrated Hamza bin ‘Abdullah:

My father said, “When Allah’s Apostle became seriously ill, he was told about the prayer. He said, ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.’ ‘Aisha said, ‘Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and he would be over-powered by his weeping if he recited the Qur’an.’ He said to them, ‘Tell him (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer. The same reply was given to him. He said again, ‘Tell him to lead the prayer. You (women) are the companions of Joseph.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 651:

Narrated ‘Urwa’s father:

‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer during his illness and so he led them in prayer.” ‘Urwa, a sub narrator, added, “Allah’s Apostle felt a bit relieved and came out and Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw the Prophet he retreated but the Prophet beckoned him to remain there. Allah’s Apostle sat beside Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of Allah’s Apostle and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 652:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle went to establish peace among Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf. In the meantime the time of prayer was due and the Mu’adh-dhin went to Abu Bakr and said, “Will you lead the prayer, so that I may pronounce the Iqama?” Abu Bakr replied in the affirmative and led the prayer. Allah’s Apostle came while the people were still praying and he entered the rows of the praying people till he stood in the (first row). The people clapped their hands. Abu Bakr never glanced sideways in his prayer but when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr looked and saw Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle beckoned him to stay at his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah for that order of Allah’s Apostle and then he retreated till he reached the first row. Allah’s Apostle went forward and led the prayer. When Allah’s Apostle finished the prayer, he said, “O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so?”

Abu Bakr replied, “How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah’s Apostle?” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Why did you clap so much? If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be attended to, for clapping is for women.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 653:

Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:

We went to the Prophet and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights. The Prophet was very merciful. He said, “When you return home, impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. And al the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 654:

Narrated Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari:

The Prophet (came to my house and) asked permission for entering and I allowed him. He asked, “Where do you like me to pray in your house?” I pointed to a place which I liked. He stood up for prayer and we aligned behind him and he finished the prayer with Taslim and we did the same.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 655:

Narrated ‘Ubaid-Ullah Ibn ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba:

I went to ‘Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah’s Apostle. ‘Aisha said, “Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied, ‘No. O Allah’s Apostle! They are waiting for you.’ He added, ‘Put water for me in a trough.” ‘Aisha added, “We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said, ‘No, they are waiting for you. O Allah’s Apostle,’ He again said, ‘Put water in a trough for me.’ He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said, ‘Have the people prayed?’ We replied, ‘No, they are waiting for you. O Allah’s Apostle.’ He said, ‘Put water for me in the trough.’ Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered, he asked, ‘Have the people prayed?’ We said, ‘No, they are waiting for you. O Allah’s Apostle! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the ‘Isha prayer. The Prophet sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said, ‘Allah’s Apostle orders you to lead the people in the prayer.’ Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted man, so he asked ‘Umar to lead the prayer but ‘Umar replied, ‘You are more rightful.’ So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet felt a bit better, he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was Al-‘Abbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting.”

‘Ubaid-Ullah added “I went to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas and asked him, Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet?’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether ‘Aisha told me the name of the second person (who helped the Prophet ) along with Al-Abbas. I said. ‘No.’ He said, ‘He was ‘Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 656:

Narrated Aisha:

the mother of the believers: Allah’s Apostle during his illness prayed at his house while sitting whereas some people prayed behind him standing. The Prophet beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer, he said, ‘The Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows, raise up your heads (stand erect) when he raises his head and when he says, ‘Sami a-l-lahu liman-hamida ‘ (Allah heard those who sent praises to Him) say then ‘Rabbana wa laka-l-hamd’ (O our Lord! All the praises are for You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 657:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Allah’s Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side (of his body) was injured. He offered one of the prayers while sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When he completed the prayer, he said, “The Imam is to be followed. Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows; rise when he rises; and if he says, ‘Sami a-l-lahu-liman hamida, say then, ‘Rabbana wa Lakal-hamd’ and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting (all of you) if he prays sitting.”

Humaid said: The saying of the Prophet “Pray sitting, if he (Imam) prays sitting” was said in his former illness (during his early life) but the Prophet prayed sitting afterwards (in the last illness) and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet did not order them to sit. We should follow the latest actions of the Prophet.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 658:

Narrated Al-Bara:

(and he was not a liar) When Allah’s Apostle said, “Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida ” none of us bent his back (for prostrations) till the Prophet prostrated and then we would prostrate after him.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 659:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

as above.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Isn’t he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure (face) into that of a donkey?”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 661:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When the earliest emigrants came to Al-‘Usba a place in Quba’, before the arrival of the Prophet- Salim, the slave of Abu Hudhaifa, who knew the Qur’an more than the others used to lead them in prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 662:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Listen and obey (your chief) even if an Ethiopian whose head is like a raisin were made your chief.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 663:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If the Imam leads the prayer correctly then he and you will receive the rewards but if he makes a mistake (in the prayer) then you will receive the reward for the prayer and the sin will be his.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 664:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu-Dhar, “Listen and obey (your chief) even if he is an Ethiopian with a head like a raisin.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 665:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Isha’ prayer and then came to the house and offered four Rakat an slept. Later on, he woke up and stood for the prayer and I stood on his left side. He drew me to his right and prayed five Rakat and then two. He then slept till I heard him snoring (or heard his breath sounds). Afterwards he went out for the morning prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 666:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of (my aunt) Maimuna and the Prophet was there on that night. He performed ablution and stood up for the prayer. I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right and prayed thirteen Rakat and then slept till I heard his breath sounds. And whenever he slept, he used to breathe with audible sounds. The Mu’adhdhin came to the Prophet and he went out and prayed the morning prayer) without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 667:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. The Prophet stood for the night prayer and I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right by holding me by the head.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 668:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal:

I used to pray the ‘Isha prayer with the Prophet and then go to lead my people in the prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 669:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “Mu’adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet and then go to lead his people in prayer Once he led the ‘Isha’ prayer and recited Surat “Al-Baqra.” Somebody left the prayer and Mu’adh criticized him. The news reached the Prophet and he said to Mu’adh, ‘You are putting the people to trial,’ and repeated it thrice (or said something similar) and ordered him to recite two medium Suras of Mufassal.” (‘Amr said that he had forgotten the names of those Suras).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 670:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

A man came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I keep away from the morning prayer only because So and so prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it.” The narrator said, “I never saw Allah’s Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was at that time. He then said, “Some of you make people dislike good deeds (the prayer). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them are the weak, the old and the needy.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 671:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer, he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak, the sick and the old; and if anyone among your prays alone then he may prolong (the prayer) as much as he wishes. “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

A man came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I keep away from the morning prayer because so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much.” Allah’s Apostle became furious and I had never seen him more furious than he was on that day. The Prophet said, “O people! Some of you make others dislike the prayer, so whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind him are the weak, the old and the needy.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 673:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

Once a man was driving two Nadihas (camels used for agricultural purposes) and night had fallen. He found Mu’adh praying so he made his camel kneel and joined Mu’adh in the prayer. The latter recited Surat ‘AlBaqara” or Surat “An-Nisa”, (so) the man left the prayer and went away. When he came to know that Mu’adh had criticized him, he went to the Prophet, and complained against Mu’adh. The Prophet said thrice, “O Mu’adh ! Are you putting the people to trial?” It would have been better if you had recited “Sabbih Isma Rabbika-l-a-la (87)”, Wash-Shamsi wadu-haha (91)”, or “Wal-laili Idha yaghsha (92)”, for the old, the weak and the needy pray behind you.” Jabir said that Mu’adh recited Sura Al-Baqara in the ‘Isha’ prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 674:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to pray a short prayer (in congregation) but used to offer it in a perfect manner.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 675:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abi Qatada:

My father said, “The Prophet said, ‘When I stand for prayer, I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut it short, as I dislike to trouble the child’s mother.’ “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 676:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I never prayed behind any Imam a prayer lighter and more perfect than that behind the Prophet and he used to cut short the prayer whenever he heard the cries of a child lest he should put the child’s mother to trial.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 677:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “When I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother’s passions.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 678:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet, said, “Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother’s passions.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 679:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Mu’adh used to pray with the Prophet and then go and lead his people (tribe) in the prayer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 680:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness, Someone came to inform him about the prayer, and the Prophet told him to tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said, “Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and if he stands for the prayer in your place, he would weep and would not be able to recite the Qur’an.” The Prophet said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.” I said the same as before. He (repeated the same order and) on the third or the fourth time he said, “You are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.” So Abu Bakr led the prayer and meanwhile the Prophet felt better and came out with the help of two men; as if I see him just now dragging his feet on the ground. When Abu Bakr saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr retreated a bit and the Prophet sat on his (left) side. Abu Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of Allah’s Apostle for the people to hear.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 681:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle became seriously ill, Bilal came to him for the prayer. He said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and if he stands in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Will you order ‘Umar (to lead the prayer)?” The Prophet said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.” Then I said to Hafsa, “Tell him, Abu i Bakr is a soft-hearted man and if he stands in his place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Would you order ‘Umar to lead the prayer?’ ” Hafsa did so. The Prophet said, “Verily you are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.” So Abu- Bakr stood for the prayer. In the meantime Allah’s Apostle felt better and came out with the help of two persons and both of his legs were dragging on the ground till he entered the mosque. When Abu Bakr heard him coming, he tried to retreat but Allah’s Apostle beckoned him to carry on. The Prophet sat on his left side. Abu Bakr was praying while standing and Allah’s Apostle was leading the prayer while sitting. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet and the people were following Abu Bakr (in the prayer).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 682:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once Allah’s Apostle prayed two Rakat (instead of four) and finished his prayer. Dhu-l-yadain asked him whether the prayer had been reduced or whether he had forgotten. Allah’s Apostle asked the people whether Dhu-l-yadain was telling the truth. The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah’s Apostle stood up, offered the remaining two Rakat and then finished his prayer with Taslim and then said, “Allahu Akbar.” He followed it with two prostrations like ordinary prostrations or a bit longer.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 683:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet prayed two Rakat of Zuhr prayer (instead of four) and he was told that he had prayed two Rakat only. Then he prayed two more Rakat and finished them with the Taslim followed by two prostrations.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of the faithful believers: Allah’s Apostle in his last illness said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.” I said, “If Abu Bakr stood in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order ‘Umar to lead the prayer.” He said, “Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.” I said to Hafsa, “Say to him, ‘Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So order ‘Umar to lead the people in the prayer.’ ” Hafsa did so but Allah’s Apostle said, “Keep quiet. Verily you are the companions of (Prophet) Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.” Hafsa said to me, “I never got any good from you.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 685:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin ‘Bashir:

The Prophet said, “Straighten your rows or Allah will alter your faces.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 686:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Straighten your rows, for I see you from behind my back.’


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 687:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Iqama was pronounced and Allah’s Apostle faced us and said, “Straighten your rows and stand closer together, for I see you from behind my back.’


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Martyrs are those who die because of drowning, plague, an abdominal disease, or of being buried alive by a falling building.” And then he added, “If the people knew the Reward for the Zuhr prayer in its early time, they would race for it. If they knew the reward for the ‘Isha’ and the Fajr prayers in congregation, they would join them even if they had to crawl. If they knew the reward for the first row, they would draw lots for it.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Imam is (appointed) to be followed. So do not differ from him, bow when he bows, and say, “Rabbana-lakal hamd” if he says “Sami’a-l-lahu Liman hamida”; and if he prostrates, prostrate (after him), and if he prays sitting, pray sitting all together, and straighten the rows for the prayer, as the straightening of the rows is amongst those things which make your prayer a correct and perfect one. (See Hadith No. 657).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 690:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and correct prayer. “


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 691:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I found any change since the days of Allah’s Apostle. I said, “I have not found any change except that you do not stand in alignment in your prayers.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 692:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Straighten your rows for I see you from behind my back.” Anas added, “Everyone of us used to put his shoulder with the shoulder of his companion and his foot with the foot of his companion.”


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 693:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I prayed with the Prophet one night and stood on his left side. Allah’s Apostle caught hold of my head from behind and drew me to his right and then offered the prayer and slept. Later the Mu’adh-dhin came and the Prophet stood up for prayer without performing ablution.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 694:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet in my house and my mother (Um Sulaim) was standing behind us (by herself forming a row).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

One night I stood to the left of the Prophet in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder (arm) till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand (for me) to go from behind (him). (Al-Kashmaihani-Fateh al-Bari).


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 696:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray in his room at night. As the wall of the room was LOW, the people saw him and some of them stood up to follow him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the news. The following night the Prophet stood for the prayer and the people followed him. This went on for two or three nights. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle did not stand for the prayer the following night, and did not come out. In the morning, the people asked him about it. He replied, that he way afraid that the night prayer might become compulsory.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 697:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet had a mat which he used to spread during the day and use as a curtain at night. So a number of people gathered at night facing it and prayed behind him.


Volume 1, Book 11, Number 698:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa’id said, “I think that Zaid bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat”) and he prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions prayed behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the morning, he went out to them and said, “I have seen and understood what you did. You should pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory prayers.”


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 17: Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 17:

Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

Volume 2, Book 17, Number 119:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim’s uncle:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) went out to offer the Istisqa’ prayer and turned (and put on) his cloak inside out.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 120:

Narrated Abu Huraira;

Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h) lifted his head from the bowing in the last Raka he used to say: “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a. O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid bin Walid. O Allah! Save the weak faithful believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the famine years of (Prophet) Joseph .” The Prophet further said, “Allah forgive the tribes of Ghifar and save the tribes of Aslam.” Abu Az-Zinad (a sub-narrator) said, “The Qunut used to be recited by the Prophet in the Fajr prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 121:

Narrated Masruq:

We were with ‘Abdullah and he said, “When the Prophet saw the refusal of the people to accept Islam he said, “O Allah! Send (famine) years on them for (seven years) like the seven years (of famine during the time) of (Prophet) Joseph.” So famine overtook them for one year and destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that the people started eating hides, carcasses and rotten dead animals. Whenever one of them looked towards the sky, he would (imagine himself to) see smoke because of hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah and to keep good relations with kith and kin. No doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so please pray to Allah for them.” So Allah revealed: “Then watch you For the day that The sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible … Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Masud added, “Al-Batsha (i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no doubt smoke, Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 122:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

My father said, “I heard Ibn ‘Umar reciting the poetic verses of Abu Talib: And a white (person) (i.e. the Prophet) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows.” Salim’s father (Ibn ‘Umar) said, “The following poetic verse occurred to my mind while I was looking at the face of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he was praying for rain. He did not get down till the rain water flowed profusely from every roof-g utter: And a white (person) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows . . . And these were the words of Abu Talib.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 123:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever drought threatened them, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, “O Allah! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain.”(1) And so it would rain.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 124:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet turned his cloak inside out on Istisqa.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid

The Prophet went towards the Musalla and invoked Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla and wore his cloak inside out, and offered two Rakat.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 126:

Narrated Sharik bin ‘Abdullah bin Abi Namir:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, “On a Friday a person entered the main Mosque through the gate facing the pulpit while Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Khutba. The man stood in front of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah for rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain!’ ” Anas added, “By Allah, we could not see any trace of cloud in the sky and there was no building or a house between us and (the mountains of) Sila.” Anas added, “A heavy cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Sila’ Mountain). When it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained.” Anas further said, “By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. Next Friday a person entered through the same gate and at that time Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Friday’s Khutba. The man stood in front of him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off, please pray to Allah to with-hold rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle I raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah! On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.’ So the rain stopped and we came out walking in the sun.” Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for the rain (the last Friday). Anas replied that he did not know.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 127:

Narrated Sharik:

Anas bin Malik said, “A person entered the Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the Daril-Qada’ and Allah’s Apostle was standing delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.’ So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!” Anas added, “By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no house or building between us and the mountain of Silas’. Then a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a person entered through the same gate and Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to withhold rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah!’ On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.’ ” Anas added, “The rain stopped and we came out, walking in the sun.” Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 128:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas I said, “While Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) was delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Rain is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.’ So he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our homes and it continued raining till the next Friday.” Anas further said, “Then the same or some other person stood up and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.’ On that, Allah’s Apostle I said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us.’ ” Anas added, “I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to rain but not over Medina.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

A man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, “Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off.” So Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. The same person came again and said, “Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off, and the livestock are destroyed. Please pray to Allah to withhold the rain.” Allah’s Apostle (stood up and) said, “O Allah! (Let it rain) on the plateaus, on the hills, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 130:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off. So please invoke Allah.” So Allah’s Apostle prayed and it rained from that Friday to the next Friday. Then he came to Allah’s Apostle I and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed.” So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed, “O Allah! (Let it rain) on the tops of mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 131:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

I p man complained to the Prophet about the destruction of livestock and property and the hunger of the offspring. So he invoked (Allah for rain. The narrator (Anas) did not mention that the Prophet had worn his cloak inside out or faced the Qibla.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 132:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off; so please invoke Allah.” So Allah’s Apostle prayed for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. Then a man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed.” So Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah ! (Let it rain) on the tops of the mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 133:

Narrated Masruq:

One day I went to Ibn Masud who said, “When Quraish delayed in embracing Islam, the Prophet I invoked Allah to curse them, so they were afflicted with a (famine) year because of which many of them died and they ate the carcasses and Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, ‘O Muhammad! You came to order people to keep good relation with kith and kin and your nation is being destroyed, so invoke Allah I ? So the Prophet I recited the Holy verses of Sirat-Ad-Dukhan: ‘Then watch you For the day that The sky will Bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible.’ (44.10) When the famine was taken off, the people renegade once again as nonbelievers. The statement of Allah, (in Sura “Ad-Dukhan”-44) refers to that: ‘On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp.’ (44.16) And that was what happened on the day of the battle of Badr.” Asbath added on the authority of Mansur, “Allah’s Apostle prayed for them and it rained heavily for seven days. So the people complained of the excessive rain. The Prophet said, ‘O Allah! (Let it rain) around us and not on us.’ So the clouds dispersed over his head and it rained over the surroundings.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 134:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle I was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on a Friday when the people stood up, shouted and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There is no rain (drought), the trees have dried and the livestock are destroyed; Please pray to Allah for rain.” So Allah’s Apostle said twice, “O Allah! Bless us with rain.” By Allah, there was no trace of cloud in the sky and suddenly the sky became overcast with clouds and it started raining. The Prophet came down the pulpit and offered the prayer. When he came back from the prayer (to his house) it was raining and it rained continuously till the next Friday. When the Prophet started delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon), the people started shouting and said to him, “The houses have collapsed and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah to withhold the rain.” So the Prophet smiled and said, “O Allah! Round about us and not on us.” So the sky became clear over Medina but it kept on raining over the outskirts (of Medina) and not a single drop of rain fell over Median. I looked towards the sky which was as bright and clear as a crown.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 135:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

that his uncle (who was one of the companions of the Prophet) had told him, “The Prophet went out with the people to invoke Allah for rain for them. He stood up and invoked Allah for rain, then faced the Qibla and turned his cloak (inside out) and it rained.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 136:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

from his uncle who said, “The Prophet went out to invoke Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla invoking Allah. He turned over his cloak (inside out) and then offered two Rakat and recited the Quran aloud in them.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 137:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle,

“I saw the Prophet on the day when he went out to offer the Istisqa’ prayer. He turned his back towards the people and faced the Qibla and asked Allah for rain. Then he turned his cloak inside out and led us in a two Rakat prayer and recited the Qur’an aloud in them.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 138:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamlm from his uncle who said,

“The Prophet invoked Allah for rain and offered a two Rakat prayer and he put his cloak inside out.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 139:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle who said,

“The Prophet went out to the Musalla to offer the Istisqa’ prayer, faced the Qibla and offered a two-Rakat prayer and turned his cloak inside out.” Narrated Abu Bakr, “The Prophet put the right side of his cloak on his left side.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 140:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari:

The Prophet went out towards the Musalla in order to offer the Istisqa’ prayer and when he intended to invoke (Allah) or started invoking, he faced the Qibla and turned his cloak inside out.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 141:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

The Prophet never raised his hands for any invocation except for that of Istisqa’ and he used to raise them so much that the whiteness of his armpits became visible. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the Prophet raising his hands, but it is narrated that the Prophet used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 807 & 808 and also see Hadith No. 612, Vol. 5).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 142:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle saw the rain, he used to say, “O Allah! Let it be a strong fruitful rain.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the families (offspring) are hungry: please pray to Allah to bless us with rain.” Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands towards the sky and at that time there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I saw rain-water trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the same Bedouin or some other person stood up (during the Friday Khutba) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed and the livestock are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us.” So Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! Around us and not on us.” Whichever side the Prophet directed his hand, the clouds dispersed from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained flowing (with water) for one month and none, came from outside who didn’t talk about the abundant rain.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared on the face of the Prophet (fearing that wind might be a sign of Allah’s wrath).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 145:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I was granted victory with As-Saba and the nation of ‘Ad was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (westerly wind) .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour (Last Day) will not be established until (religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious learned men), earthquakes will be very frequent, time will pass quickly, afflictions will appear, murders will increase and money will overflow amongst you.” (See Hadith No. 85 Vol 1).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 147:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

(The Prophet) said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen.” People said, “Our Najd as well.” The Prophet again said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen.” They said again, “Our Najd as well.” On that the Prophet said, “There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come out the side of the head of Satan.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 148:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

Allah’s Apostle led the morning prayer in Al-Hudaibiya and it had rained the previous night. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had finished the prayer he faced the people and said, “Do you know what your Lord has said?” They replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” (The Prophet said), “Allah says, ‘In this morning some of My worshipers remained as true believers and some became non-believers; he who said that it had rained with the blessing and mercy of Allah is the one who believes in Me and does not believe in star, but he who said it had rained because of such and such (star) is a disbeliever in Me and is a believer in star.’ ”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 149:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Keys of the unseen knowledge are five which nobody knows but Allah . . . nobody knows what will happen tomorrow; nobody knows what is in the womb; nobody knows what he will gain tomorrow; nobody knows at what place he will die; and nobody knows when it will rain.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 8: Prayers (Salat)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 8:

Prayers (Salat)

Volume 1, Book 8, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zam-zam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, ‘Open (the gate).’ The gatekeeper asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered: ‘Gabriel.’ He asked, ‘Is there anyone with you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Yes, Muhammad I is with me.’ He asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel said, ‘Yes.’ So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.’ I asked Gabriel, ‘Who is he?’ He replied, ‘He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps.’

Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, ‘Open (the gate).’ The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas said: “Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet ) met Adarn on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said, “When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.’ The Prophet asked, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Idris.” The Prophet added, “I passed by Moses and he said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.’ I asked Gabriel, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Moses.’ Then I passed by Jesus and he said, ‘Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ I asked, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Jesus.

Then I passed by Abraham and he said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.’ I asked Gabriel, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Abraham. The Prophet added, ‘Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens.” Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik said: The Prophet said, “Then Allah enjoined fifty prayers on my followers when I returned with this order of Allah, I passed by Moses who asked me, ‘What has Allah enjoined on your followers?’ I replied, ‘He has enjoined fifty prayers on them.’ Moses said, ‘Go back to your Lord (and appeal for reduction) for your followers will not be able to bear it.’ (So I went back to Allah and requested for reduction) and He reduced it to half. When I passed by Moses again and informed him about it, he said, ‘Go back to your Lord as your followers will not be able to bear it.’ So I returned to Allah and requested for further reduction and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Moses and he said to me: ‘Return to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it. So I returned to Allah and He said, ‘These are five prayers and they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward) for My Word does not change.’ I returned to Moses and he told me to go back once again. I replied, ‘Now I feel shy of asking my Lord again.’ Then Gabriel took me till we ” reached Sidrat-il-Muntaha (Lote tree of; the utmost boundry) which was shrouded in colors, indescribable. Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small (tents or) walls (made) of pearls and its earth was of musk.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 346:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of believers: Allah enjoined the prayer when He enjoined it, it was two Rakat only (in every prayer) both when in residence or on journey. Then the prayers offered on journey remained the same, but (the Rakat of) the prayers for non-travellers were increased.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 347:

Narrated Um ‘Atiya:

We were ordered to bring out our menstruating women and veiled women in the religious gatherings and invocation of Muslims on the two ‘Id festivals. These menstruating women were to keep away from their Musalla. A woman asked, “O Allah’s Apostle ‘ What about one who does not have a veil?” He said, “Let her share the veil of her companion.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 348:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back while his clothes were Lying beside him on a wooden peg. Somebody asked him, “Do you offer your prayer in a single Izar?” He replied, “I did so to show it to a fool like you. Had anyone of us two garments in the life-time of the Prophet?”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 349:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir:

I saw Jabir bin ‘Abdullah praying in a single garment and he said that he had seen the Prophet praying in a single garment.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

The Prophet prayed in one garment and crossed its ends.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 351:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

I saw the Prophet offering prayers in a single garment in the house of Um-Salama and he had crossed its ends around his shoulders.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 352:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

In the house of Um-Salama I saw Allah’s Apostle offering prayers, wrapped in a single garment around his body with its ends crossed round his shoulders.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Murra:

(the freed slave of Um Hani) Um Hani, the daughter of Abi Talib said, “I went to Allah’s Apostle in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him. He asked, ‘Who is she?’ I replied, ‘I am Um Hani bint Abi Talib.’ He said, ‘Welcome! O Um Hani.’ When he finished his bath he stood up and prayed eight Rak at while wearing a single garment wrapped round his body and when he finished I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle ! My brother has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave shelter and that person is so and so the son of Hubaira.’ The Prophet said, ‘We shelter the person whom you have sheltered.’ ” Um Ham added, “And that was before noon (Duha).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 354:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A person asked Allah’s Apostle about the offering of the prayer in a single garment. Allah’s Apostle replied, “Has every one of you got two garments?”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None of you should offer prayer in a single garment that does not cover the shoulders.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 356:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever prays in a single garment must cross its ends (over the shoulders).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 357:

Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about praying in a single garment. He said, “I travelled with the Prophet during some of his journeys, and I came to him at night for some purpose and I found him praying. At that time, I was wearing a single garment with which I covered my shoulders and prayed by his side. When he finished the prayer, he asked, ‘O Jabir! What has brought you here?’ I told him what I wanted. When I finished, he asked, ‘O Jabir! What is this garment which I have seen and with which you covered your shoulders?’ I replied, ‘It is a (tight) garment.’ He said, ‘If the garment is large enough, wrap it round the body (covering the shoulders) and if it is tight (too short) then use it as an Izar (tie it around your waist only.)’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 358:

Narrated Sahl:

The men used to pray with the Prophet with their Izars tied around their necks as boys used to do; therefore the Prophet told the women not to raise their heads till the men sat down straight (while praying).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 359:

Narrated Mughira bin Shu’ba:

Once I was traveling with the Prophet and he said, “O Mughira! take this container of water.” I took it and Allah’s Apostle went far away till he disappeared. He answered the call of nature and was wearing a Syrian cloak. He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it was very tight so he took out his hands from under it. I poured water and he performed ablution like that for prayers and passed his wet hands over his Khuff (leather socks) and then prayed .


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 360:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of) the Ka’ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-‘Abbas said to him, “O my nephew! (It would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones.” So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 361:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man stood up and asked the Prophet about praying in a single garment. The Prophet said, “Has every one of you two garments?” A man put a similar question to ‘Umar on which he replied, “When Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers. Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida’ (a sheet covering the upper part of the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba’, trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba’, Tubban and a Qaba’ or Tubban and a shirt.” (The narrator added, “I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. “)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 362:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A person asked Allah’s Apostle, “What should a Muhrim wear?” He replied, “He should not wear shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded cloak), or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a kind of perfume). Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs, but these should be cut short so as not to cover the ankles.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 363:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

Allah’s Apostle forbade Ishtimal-As-Samma’ (wrapping one’s body with a garment so that one cannot raise its end or take one’s hand out of it). He also forbade Al-Ihtiba’ (sitting on buttocks with knees close to abdomen and feet apart with the hands circling the knees) while wrapping oneself with a single garment, without having a part of it over the private parts.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 364:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of sales i.e. Al-Limais and An-Nibadh (the former is a kind of sale in which the deal is completed if the buyer touches a thing, without seeing or checking it properly and the latter is a kind of a sale in which the deal is completed when the seller throws a thing towards the buyer giving him no opportunity to see, touch or check it) and (the Prophet forbade) also Ishtimal-As-Samma’ and Al-Ihtiba’ in a single garment.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 365:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja, in the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when Abu Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in that Hajj) Abu Bakr sent me along with other announcers to Mina to make a public announcement: “No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba. Then Allah’s Apostle sent ‘All to read out the Surat Bara’a (At-Tauba) to the people; so he made the announcement along with us on the day of Nahr in Mina: “No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 366:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

I went to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and he was praying wrapped in a garment and his Rida was Lying beside him. When he finished the prayers, I said “O ‘Abdullah! You pray (in a single garment) while your Rida’ is lying beside you.” He replied, “Yes, I did it intentionally so that the ignorant ones like you might see me. I saw the Prophet praying like this. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 367:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

Anas said, ‘When Allah’s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, ‘Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.’ He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, ‘Muhammad (has come).’ (Some of our companions added, “With his army.”) We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, ‘O Allah’s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.’ The Prophet said, ‘Go and take any slave girl.’ He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.’ So the Prophet said, ‘Bring him along with her.’ So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, ‘Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.’ Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her.”

Thabit asked Anas, “O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?” He said, “Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her.” Anas added, “While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet . So the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said, ‘Whoever has anything (food) should bring it.’ He spread out a leather sheet (for the food) and some brought dates and others cooking butter. (I think he (Anas) mentioned As-SawTq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a kind of meal). And that was Walrma (the marriage banquet) of Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized .


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 369:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the Prophet prayed in a Khamisa (a square garment) having marks. During the prayer, he looked at its marks. So when he finished the prayer he said, “Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm and get me his Inbijaniya (a woolen garment without marks) as it (the Khamisa) has diverted my attention from the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 370:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, ‘I was looking at its (Khamisa’s) marks during the prayers and I was afraid that it may put me in trial (by taking away my attention).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 371:

Narrated Anas:

‘Aisha had a Qiram (a thin marked woolen curtain) with which he had screened one side of her home. The Prophet said, “Take away this Qiram of yours, as its pictures are still displayed in front of me during my prayer (i.e. they divert my attention from the prayer).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 372:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

The Prophet was given a silken Farruj as a present. He wore it while praying. When he had finished his prayer, he took it off violently as if with a strong aversion to it and said, “It is not the dress of Allah-fearing pious people.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 373:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw Allah’s Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others’ hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying an ‘Anza (a spear-headed stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two Rakat (facing the Ka’ba) taking ‘Anza as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the ‘Anza.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 374:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d was asked about the (Prophet’s) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied: “None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah’s Apostle . When it was constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah’s Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said ‘Allahu Akbar’, and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit.”

Ahmad bin Hanbal said, “As the Prophet was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 375:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Allah’s Apostle fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got injured. He swore that he would not go to his wives for one month and he stayed in a Mashruba (attic room) having stairs made of date palm trunks. So his companions came to visit him, and he led them in prayer sitting, whereas his companions were standing. When he finished the prayer, he said, “Imam is meant to be followed, so when he says ‘Allahu Akbar,’ say ‘Allahu Akbar’ and when he bows, bow and when he prostrates, prostrate and if he prays standing pray, standing. After the 29th day the Prophet came down (from the attic room) and the people asked him, “O Allah’s Apostle! You swore that you will not go to your wives for one month.” He said, “The month is 29 days.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 376:

Narrates ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad:

Maimuna said, “Allah’s Apostle was praying while I was in my menses, sitting beside him and sometimes his clothes would touch me during his prostration.” Maimuna added, “He prayed on a Khumra (a small mat sufficient just for the face and the hands while prostrating during prayers).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 377:

Narrated Ishaq:

Anas bin Malik said, “My grand-mother Mulaika invited Allah’s Apostle for a meal which she herself had prepared. He ate from it and said, ‘Get up! I will lead you in the prayer.’ ” Anas added, “I took my Hasir, washed it with water as it had become dark because of long use and Allah’s Apostle stood on it. The orphan (Damira or Ruh) and I aligned behind him and the old lady (Mulaika) stood behind us. Allah’s Apostle led us in the prayer and offered two Rak’at and then left.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 378:

Narrated Maimuna:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray on Khumra.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 379:

Narrated Abu Salama:

‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet said, “I used to sleep in front of Allah’s Apostle and my legs were opposite his Qibla and in prostration he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood, I stretched them.’ ‘Aisha added, “In those days the houses were without lights.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 380:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a dead body on his family bed between him and his Qibla.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 381:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

The Prophet prayed while ‘Aisha was lying between him and his Qibla on the bed on which they used to sleep.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 382:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to pray with the Prophet and some of us used to place the ends of their clothes at the place of prostration because of scorching heat.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Maslama:

Said bin Yazid Al-Azdi: I asked Anas bin Malik whether the Prophet had ever, prayed with his shoes on. He replied “Yes.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 384:

Narrated Ibrahim:

Hammam bin Al-Harith said, “I saw Jarir bin ‘Abdullah urinating. Then he performed ablution and passed his (wet) hands over his Khuffs, stood up and prayed. He was asked about it. He replied that he had seen the Prophet doing the same.” They approved of this narration as Jarir was one of those who embraced Islam very late.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385l:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

I helped the Prophet in performing ablution and he passed his wet hands over his Khuffs and prayed.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385u:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Malik:

Ibn Buhaina, “When the Prophet prayed, he used to separate his arms from his body so widely that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 386:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever prays like us and faces our Quibla and eats our slaughtered animals is a Muslim and is under Allah’s and His Apostle’s protection. So do not betray Allah by betraying those who are in His protection.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 387:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.” Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, “O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person sacred?” He replied, “Whoever says, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 388:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

The Prophet said, “While defecating, neither face nor turn your back to the Qibla but face either east or west.” Abu Aiyub added. “When we arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories facing the Qibla; therefore we turned ourselves while using them and asked for Allah’s forgiveness.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dmar:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba for ‘Umra but has not performed the (Sa’i) Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, have a sexual relation with his wife?” Ibn ‘Umar replied “When the Prophet reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba (circumambulated it seven times) and offered a two-Rak’at prayer (at the place) behind the station (of Abraham) and then performed the Tawaf (Sa’i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” Then we put the same question to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and he too replied, “He should not go near his wife (for sexual relation) till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 390:

Narrated Mujahid:

Someone came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “Here is Allah’s Apostle entering the Ka’ba.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went there but the Prophet had come out of the Ka’ba and I found Bilal standing between its two doors. I asked Bilal, ‘Did the Prophet pray in the Ka’ba?’ Bilal replied, ‘Yes, he prayed two Rakat between the two pillars which are to your left on entering the Ka’ba. Then Allah’s Apostle came out and offered a two-Rak’at prayer facing the Ka’ba.’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 391:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet entered the Ka’ba, he invoked Allah in each and every side of it and did not pray till he came out of it, and offered a two-Rak’at prayer facing the Ka’ba and said, “This is the Qibla.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 392:

Narrated Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: “Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!” (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka’ba and the fools amongst the people namely “the Jews” said, “What has turned them from their Qibla (Bait-ul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed”” (Allah revealed): “Say: ‘To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path’.” (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka’ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the ‘Asr prayer with their faces towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, he said, “I bear witness that I prayed with Allah’s Apostle facing the Ka’ba.” So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka’ba.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 393:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray (optional, non-obligatory prayer) while riding on his mount (Rahila) wherever it turned, and whenever he wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he dismounted and prayed facing the Qibla.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet prayed (and the subnarrator Ibrahim said, “I do not know whether he prayed more or less than usual”), and when he had finished the prayers he was asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Has there been any change in the prayers?” He said, “What is it?’ The people said, “You have prayed so much and so much.” So the Prophet bent his legs, faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and finished his prayers with Tasiim (by turning his face to right and left saying: ‘As-Salamu’Alaikum-Warahmat-ullah’). When he turned his face to us he said, “If there had been anything changed in the prayer, surely I would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable to forget like you. So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do two prostrations (of Sahu).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab):

My Lord agreed with me in three things:

1. I said,”O Allah’s Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two Rakat of Tawaf of Ka’ba)”. (2.125)

2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.’ So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed.

3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, ‘It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.’ So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed.” (66.5).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 396:

Narrated Anas:

as above (395).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 397:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba (near Medina), someone came to them and said: “It has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to pray facing the Ka’ba.” So turn your faces to the Ka’ba. Those people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned their faces towards Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 398:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

“Once the Prophet offered five Rakat in Zuhr prayer. He was asked, “Is there an increase in the prayer?” The Prophet said, “And what is it?” They said, “You have prayed five Rakat.’ So he bent his legs and performed two prostrations (of Sahu).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 399:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla (on the wall of the mosque) and he disliked that and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. So he got up and scraped it off with his hand and said, “Whenever anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord or his Lord is between him and his Qibla. So, none of you should spit in the direction of the Qibla but one can spit to the left or under his foot.” The Prophet then took the corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and said, “Or you can do like this. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 400:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: Allah’s Apostle saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off. He faced the people and said, “Whenever any one of you is praying, he should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in front of him.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 401:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of faithful believers) Allah’s Apostle saw some nasal secretions, expectoration or sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 402:

Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Said:

Allah’s Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, “If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his left foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 403:

Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Sa’id:

Allah’s Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, “If anyone of you wanted to spit, he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but could spit either on his left or under his left foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 404:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “None of you should spit in front or on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 405:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord, so he should neither spit in front of him nor to his right side but he could spit either on his left or under his foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 406:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet saw sputum on (the wall of) the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting in front or on the right, but allowed it on one’s left or under one’s left foot.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 407:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 408:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Prophet said, “If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not spit in front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel, but he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e. expectoration).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 409:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw expectoration (on the wall of the mosque) in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with his hand. It seemed that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. He said, “If anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord, (or) his Lord is between him and his Qibla, therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla, but he could spit either on his left or under his foot.” Then he took the corner of his sheet and spat in it, folded it and said, “Or do like this.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 410:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you consider or see that my face is towards the Qibla? By Allah, neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is hidden from me, surely I see you from my back.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 411:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and said, “In your prayer and bowing, I certainly see you from my back as I see you (while looking at you.)”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 412:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called Al-Hafya’ to Thaniyat Al-Wada’ and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to the Masjid (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn Umar was one of those who took part in the race.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 413:

Narrated Anas:

Some goods came to Allah’s Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them in the mosque –it was the biggest amount of goods Allah’s Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-‘Abbas came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and ‘Aqil” Allah’s Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Order someone to help me in lifting it.” The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?” Allah’s Apostle refused. Then Al-‘Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, “O Allah’s Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it.” He refused. Al-‘Abbas then said to the Prophet: “Will you please help me to lift it?” He again refused. Then Al-‘Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah’s Apostle kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah’s Apostle did not get up till the last coin was distributed.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 414:

Narrated Anas:

I found the Prophet in the mosque along with some people. He said to me, “Did Abu Talha send you?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “For a meal?” I said, “Yes.” Then he said to his companions, “Get up.” They set out and I was ahead of them.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 415:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If a man finds another man with his wife, (committing adultery) should the husband kill him?” Later on I saw them (the man and his wife) doing Lian in the mosque.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 416:

Narrated ‘Itban bin Malik:

The Prophet came to my house and said, “Where do you like me to pray?” I pointed to a place. The Prophet then said, “Allahu Akbar”, and we aligned behind him and he offered a two-Rak’at prayer.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 417:

Narrated ‘Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle and one of the Ansar’s who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah’s Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah’s Apostle said. “Allah willing, I will do so.” Next day after the sun rose high, Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah’s Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, “Where do you like me to pray?” I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah’s Apostle stood there and said, ‘Allahu Akbar’, and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-Rak’at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called “Khazira” which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, “Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?” One of them replied, “He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.” Hearing that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not say so. Haven’t you seen that he said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ for Allah’s sake only?” He said, “Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites.”

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ for Allah’s sake only.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 418:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to start every thing from the right (for good things) whenever it was possible in all his affairs; for example: in washing, combing or wearing shoes.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there were pictures. They told the Prophet about it, on which he said, “If any religious man dies amongst those people they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it. They will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 420:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet arrived Medina he dismounted at ‘Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe called Banu ‘Amr bin ‘Auf. He stayed there For fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came armed with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet was sitting over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu Aiyub’s house. The Prophet loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people of Banu-An-Najjar and said, “O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of land of yours.” They replied, “No! By Allah! We do not demand its price except from Allah.” Anas added: There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm trees in it. The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the date-palm trees be cut down . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque). His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet was with them and he kept on saying, “There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah:

Anas said, “The Prophet prayed in the sheep fold.” Later on I heard him saying, “He prayed in the sheep folds before the construction of the, mosque.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 422:

Narrated Nafi:

“I saw Ibn ‘Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front of him and he said, “I saw the Prophet doing the same.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 423:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

The sun eclipsed and Allah’s Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and said, “I have been shown the Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 424:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet had said, “Offer some of your prayers (Nawafil) at home, and do not take your houses as graves.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 425:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not enter (the places) of these people where Allah’s punishment had fallen unless you do so weeping. If you do not weep, do not enter (the places of these people) because Allah’s curse and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 426:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Um Salama told Allah’s Apostle about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was called Mariya. She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it. Allah’s Apostle said, “If any righteous pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it; they are the worst creatures in the sight of Allah.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 427:

Narrated ‘Aisha and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

When the last moment of the life of Allah’s Apostle came he started putting his ‘Khamisa’ on his face and when he felt hot and short of breath he took it off his face and said, “May Allah curse the Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets.” The Prophet was warning (Muslims) of what those had done.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 428:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah’s curse be on the Jews for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 429:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me. These are:

1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month’s journey.

2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.

3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else).

4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent 1o all mankind.

5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 430:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

There was a black slave girl belonging to an ‘Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them. The slave girl said, “Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts.” The slave girl further said, “By Allah! while I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them. I told them, ‘This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.’ ” ‘Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah’s Apostle and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: “The day of the scarf (band) was one of the wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers’ town. ‘Aisha added: “Once I asked her, ‘What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.’ On that she told me the whole story. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 431:

Narrated Naf’a:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: I used to sleep in the mosque of the Prophet while I was young and unmarried.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 432:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle went to Fatima’s house but did not find ‘Ali there. So he asked, “Where is your cousin?” She replied, “There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out. He did not sleep (mid-day nap) in the house.” Allah’s Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque.” Allah’s Apostle went there and ‘Ali was lying. His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered with dust. Allah’s Apostle started cleaning the dust from him saying: “Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O Aba Turab (literally means: O father of dust).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 433:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I saw seventy of As-Suffa men and none of them had a Rida’ (a garment covering the upper part of the body). They had either Izars (only) or sheets which they tied round their necks. Some of these sheets reached the middle of their legs and some reached their heels and they used to gather them with their hands lest their private parts should become naked.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 434:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I went to the Prophet in the mosque (the sub-narrator Mas’ar thought that Jabir had said, “In the forenoon.”) He ordered me to pray two Rakat. He owed me some money and he repaid it to me and gave more than what was due to me.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you enters a mosque, he should pray two Rakat before sitting.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 436:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The angels keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as he is at his Mu,salla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath). They say, ‘O Allah! Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle the mosque was built of adobes, its roof of the leaves of date-palms and its pillars of the stems of date-palms. Abu Bakr did not alter it. ‘Umar expanded it on the same pattern as it was in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle by using adobes, leaves of date-palms and changing the pillars into wooden ones. ‘Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of teak wood.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 438:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to me and to his son ‘Ali, “Go to Abu Sa’id and listen to what he narrates.” So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida’, wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, “We were carrying one adobe at a time while ‘Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, “May Allah be Merciful to ‘Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire.” ‘Ammar said, “I seek refuge with Allah from affliction.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 439:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle sent someone to a woman telling her to “Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 440:

Narrated Jabir:

A woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I get something constructed for you to sit on as I have a slave who is a carpenter?” He replied, “Yes, if you like.” So she had that pulpit constructed.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 441:

Narrated ‘Ubdaidullah Al-Khaulani:

I heard ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan saying, when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct the mosque of Allah’s Apostle, “You have talked too much. I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Whoever built a mosque, (Bukair thought that ‘Asim, another subnarrator, added, “Intending Allah’s Pleasure”), Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise.’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 442:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, “A man passed through the mosque carrying arrows. Allah’s Apostle said to him, ‘Hold them by their heads.’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 443:

Narrated Abu Burda bin ‘Abdulla:

(on the authority of his father) The Prophet said, “Whoever passes through our mosques or markets with arrows should hold them by their heads lest he should injure a Muslim.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 444:

Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

I asked Abu Huraira “By Allah! Tell me the truth whether you heard the Prophet saying, ‘O Hassan! Reply on behalf of Allah’s Apostle. O Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit.” Abu Huraira said, “Yes . “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 445:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once I saw Allah’s Apostle at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were playing in the mosque (displaying their skill with spears). Allah’s Apostle was screening me with his Rida’ so as to enable me to see their display. (‘Urwa said that ‘Aisha said, “I saw the Prophet and the Ethiopians were playing with their spears.”)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 446:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Barira came to seek my help regarding her manumission. I told herself you like I would pay your price to your masters but your Al-Wala(1) would be for me.” Her masters said, “If you like, you can pay what remains (of the price of her manumission), (Sufyan the sub-narrator once said), or if you like you can manumit her, but her (inheritance) Al-Wala would be for us. “When Allah’s Apostle came, I spoke to him about it. He said, “Buy her and manumit her. No doubt Al-Wala(1) is for the manumitted.” Then Allah’s Apostle stood on the pulpit (or Allah’s Apostle ascended the pulpit as Sufyan once said), and said, “What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes conditions which are not in Allah’s Book (Laws), his conditions will be invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 447:

Narrated Ka’b:

In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder. Allah’s Apostle heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said, “O Ka’b!” I replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “O Ka’b! reduce your debt to one half,” gesturing with his hand. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have done so.” Then Allah’s Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), “Get up and pay the debt to him.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 448:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A black man or a black woman used to sweep the mosque and he or she died. The Prophet asked about her (or him). He was told that she (or he) had died. He said, “Why did you not inform me? Show me his grave (or her grave).” So he went to her (his) grave and offered her (his) funeral prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 449:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the verses of Surat “Al-Baqara”‘ about the usury Riba were revealed, the Prophet went to the mosque and recited them in front of the people and then banned the trade of alcohol.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450f:

Narrated Abu Rafi:

Abu Huraira said, “A man or a woman used to clean the mosque.” (A sub-narrator said, ‘Most probably a woman..’) Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450m:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

“The Prophet said, “Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35).” The sub narrator Rauh said, “He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 451:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Prophet came and ordered them to release him. He went to a (garden of) date-palms near the mosque, took a bath and entered the, mosque again and said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah an Muhammad is His Apostle (i.e. he embraced Islam).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 452:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench’ the medial arm vein of Sa’d bin Mu’ad was injured and the Prophet pitched a tent in the mosque to look after him. There was another tent for Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood started flowing from Sa’d’s tent to the tent of Bani Ghaffar. They shouted, “O occupants of the tent! What is coming from you to us?” They found that Sa’d’ wound was bleeding profusely and Sa’d died in his tent.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 453:

Narrated Um Salama:

I complained to Allah’s Apostle that I was sick. He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the people while riding. So I did so and Allah’s Apostle was praying beside the Ka’ba and reciting the Sura starting with “Wat-tur-wa-Kitabinmastur.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 454:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their (respective) houses.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 455:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter.” Abu Bakr wept. I said lo myself, “Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?” And that slave was Allah’s Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, “O Abu Bakr! Don’t weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 456:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

“Allah’s Apostle in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he said, “There is no one who had done more favor to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would certainly have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 457:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet arrived at Mecca and sent for ‘Uthman bin Talha. He opened the gate of the Ka’ba and the Prophet, Bilal, Usama bin Zaid and ‘Uthman bin Talha entered the Ka’ba and then they closed its door (from inside). They stayed there for an hour, and then came out.” Ibn ‘Umar added, “I quickly went to Bilal and asked him (whether the Prophet had prayed). Bilal replied, ‘He prayed in it.’ I asked, ‘Where?’ He replied, ‘Between the two pillars.’ “Ibn ‘Umar added, “I forgot to ask how many Rakat he (the Prophet) had prayed in the Ka’ba.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 458:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent some horse men to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 459:

Narrated Al-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

I was standing in the mosque and somebody threw a gravel at me. I looked and found that he was ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. He said to me, “Fetch those two men to me.” When I did, he said to them, “Who are you? (Or) where do you come from?” They replied, “We are from Ta’if.” ‘Umar said, “Were you from this city (Medina) I would have punished you for raising your voices in the mosque of Allah’s Apostle


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 460:

Narrated ‘Kab bin Malik:

During the life-time of Allah’s Apostle I asked Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew so loud that Allah’s Apostle heard them while he was in his house. So he came to us after raising the curtain of his room. The Prophet said, “O Ka’b bin Malik!” I replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Apostle.” He gestured with his hand to me to reduce the debt to one half. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle have done it.” Allah’s Apostle said (to Ibn Hadrad), “Get up and pay it.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 461:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “While the Prophet was on the pulpit, a man asked him how to offer the night prayers. He replied, ‘Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on, and if you are afraid of the dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak’a and that will be the witr for all the Rakat which you have offered.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “The last Rakat of the night prayer should be odd for the Prophet ordered it to be so.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 462:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man came to the Prophet while he was delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer the night prayers. The Prophet replied, ‘Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak’a and that will be the with for all the Rakat which you have prayed.” Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: A man called the Prophet while he was in the mosque.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 463:

Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting in the mosque (with some people) three men came, two of them came in front of Allah’s Apostle and the third one went away, and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah’s Apostle finished his preaching, he said, “Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him; the second felt shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah, and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 464:

Narrated ‘Abbad bin Tamim:

that his uncle said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle lying flat (on his back) in the mosque with one leg on the other.” Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab that ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to do the same.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 465:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of puberty. Not a day passed but the Prophet visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abii Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur’an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a Softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Quran. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Quran).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 466:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one’s house or in a business center, because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah’s forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: ‘O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 467:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar or Ibn ‘Amr:

The Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers. Narrated ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr! What will be your condition when you will be left with the sediments of (worst) people?” (They will be in conflict with each other).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 468:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks of a wall, enforcing each other.” While (saying that) the Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 469:

Narrates Ibn Sirin:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle led us in one of the two ‘Isha’ prayers (Abu Huraira named that prayer but I forgot it).” Abu Huraira added, “He prayed two Rakat and then finished the prayer with Tasllm. He stood up near a piece of wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it in such a way as if he was angry. Then he put his right hand over the left and clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers and then put his J right cheek on the back of his left hand. The people who were in haste left the mosque through its gates. They wondered whether the prayer was reduced. And amongst them were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet. A long-handed man called Dhul-Yadain asked the Prophet, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Have you; forgotten or has the prayer been reduced?’ The Prophet replied, ‘I have neither forgotten nor has the prayer been reduced’ The Prophet added, ‘Is what Dhul Yadain has said true?’ They (the people) said, ‘Yes, it is true.’ The Prophet stood up again and led the prayer, completing the remaining prayer, forgotten by him, and performed Talsrm, and then said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ And then he did a prostration as he used to prostrate or longer than that. He then raised his head saying, ‘Allahu Akbar; he then again said, ‘Allahu Akbar’, and prostrated as he used to prostrate or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ ” (The subnarrator added, “I think that they asked (Ibn Sirin) whether the Prophet completed the prayer with Taslim. He replied, “I heard that ‘Imran bin Husain had said, ‘Then he (the Prophet) did Taslim.”)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 470:

Narrated Fudail bin Sulaiman:

Musa bin ‘Uqba said, “I saw Salim bin ‘Abdullah looking for some places on the way and prayed there. He narrated that his father used to pray there, and had seen the Prophet praying at those very places.”

Narrated Nafi’ on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said, “I used to pray at those places.” Musa the narrator added, “I asked Salim on which he said, ‘I agree with Nafi’ concerning those places, except the mosque situated at the place called Sharaf Ar-Rawha.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 471:

Narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet prayed and their In locations impossible to translate.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 4: Ablutions (Wudu’)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 4:

Ablutions (Wudu’)

Volume 1, Book 4, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The prayer of a person who does ,Hadath (passes, urine, stool or wind) is not accepted till he performs (repeats) the ablution.” A person from Hadaramout asked Abu Huraira, “What is ‘Hadath’?” Abu Huraira replied, ” ‘Hadath’ means the passing of wind from the anus.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 138:

Narrated Nu’am Al-Mujmir:

Once I went up the roof of the mosque, along with Abu Huraira. He perform ablution and said, “I heard the Prophet saying, “On the Day of Resurrection, my followers will be called “Al-Ghurr-ul-Muhajjalun” from the trace of ablution and whoever can increase the area of his radiance should do so (i.e. by performing ablution regularly).’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 139:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

My uncle asked Allah’s Apostle about a person who imagined to have passed wind during the prayer. Allah’ Apostle replied: “He should not leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 140:

Narrated Kuraib:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet slept till he snored and then prayed (or probably lay till his breath sounds were heard and then got up and prayed).” Ibn ‘Abbas added: “I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt, Maimuna, the Prophet slept for a part of the night, (See Fateh-al-Bari page 249, Vol. 1), and late in the night, he got up and performed ablution from a hanging water skin, a light (perfect) ablution and stood up for the prayer. I, too, performed a similar ablution, then I went and stood on his left. He drew me to his right and prayed as much as Allah wished, and again lay and slept till his breath sounds were heard. Later on the Mua’dhdhin (callmaker for the prayer) came to him and informed him that it was time for Prayer. The Prophet went with him for the prayer without performing a new ablution.” (Sufyan said to ‘Amr that some people said, “The eyes of Allah’s Apostle sleep but his heart does not sleep.” ‘Amr replied, “I heard ‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar saying that the dreams of Prophets were Divine Inspiration, and then he recited the verse: ‘I (Abraham) see in a dream, (O my son) that I offer you in sacrifice (to Allah).” (37.102) (See Hadith No. 183)


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 141:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle proceeded from ‘Arafat till when he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted, urinated and then performed ablution but not a perfect one. I said to him, (“Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “The (place of) prayer is ahead of you.” He rode till when he reached Al-Muzdalifa, he dismounted and performed ablution and a perfect one, The (call for) Iqama was pronounced and he led the Maghrib prayer. Then everybody made his camel kneel down at its place. Then the Iqama was pronounced for the ‘Isha’ prayer which the Prophet led and no prayer was offered in between the two . prayers (‘Isha’ and Maghrib).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 142:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Yasar:

Ibn ‘Abbas performed ablution and washed his face (in the following way): He ladled out a handful of water, rinsed his mouth and washed his nose with it by putting in water and then blowing it out. He then, took another handful (of water) and did like this (gesturing) joining both hands, and washed his face, took another handful of water and washed his right forearm. He again took another handful of water and washed his left forearm, and passed wet hands over his head and took another handful of water and poured it over his right foot (up to his ankles) and washed it thoroughly and similarly took another handful of water and washed thoroughly his left foot (up to the ankles) and said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle performing ablution in this way.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you on having sexual relations with his wife said (and he must say it before starting) ‘In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and also protect what you bestow upon us (i.e. the coming offspring) from Satan, and if it is destined that they should have a child then, Satan will never be able to harm that offspring.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, he used to say, “Allah-umma inni a’udhu bika minal khubuthi wal khaba’ith i.e. O Allah, I seek Refuge with You from all offensive and wicked things (evil deeds and evil spirits).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 145:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet entered a lavatory and I placed water for his ablution. He asked, “Who placed it?” He was informed accordingly and so he said, “O Allah! Make him (Ibn ‘Abbas) a learned scholar in religion (Islam).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you goes to an open space for answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his back towards the Qibla; he should either face the east or the west.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 147:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

People say, “Whenever you sit for answering the call of nature, you should not face the Qibla or Bait-ulMaqdis (Jerusalem).” I told them. “Once I went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting on two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) (but there was a screen covering him. ‘ (FatehAl-Bari, Page 258, Vol. 1).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 148:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The wives of the Prophet used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqia at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. ‘Umar used to say to the Prophet “Let your wives be veiled,” but Allah’s Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam’a the wife of the Prophet went out at ‘Isha’ time and she was a tall lady. ‘Umar addressed her and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda.” He said so, as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of “Al-Hijab” (A complete body cover excluding the eyes).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 149:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said to his wives, “You are allowed to go out to answer the call of nature. “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 150:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I went up to the roof of Hafsa’s house for some job and I saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature facing Sham (Syria, Jordan, Palestine and Lebanon regarded as one country) with his back towards the Qibla. (See Hadith No. 147).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 151:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once I went up the roof of our house and saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting over two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). (See Hadith No. 147).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 152:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to accompany him with a tumbler full of water. (Hisham commented, “So that he might wash his private parts with it.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 153:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy from us used to go behind him with a tumbler full of water.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 154:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to carry a tumbler full of water (for cleaning the private parts) and an ‘Anza (spear-headed stuck).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 155:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whenever anyone of you drinks water, he should not breathe in the drinking utensil, and whenever anyone of you goes to a lavatory, he should neither touch his penis nor clean his private parts with his right hand.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 156:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, “Whenever anyone of you makes water he should not hold his penis or clean his private parts with his right hand. (And while drinking) one should not breathe in the drinking utensil .”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 157:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I followed the Prophet while he was going out to answer the call of nature. He used not to look this way or that. So, when I approached near him he said to me, “Fetch for me some stones for ‘ cleaning the privates parts (or said something similar), and do not bring a bone or a piece of dung.” So I brought the stones in the corner of my garment and placed them by his side and I then went away from him. When he finished (from answering the call of nature) he used, them .


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 158:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to bring three stones. I found two stones and searched for the third but could not find it. So took a dried piece of dung and brought it to him. He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said, “This is a filthy thing.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 159:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts only once.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 160:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts twice.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 161:

Narrated Humran:

(the slave of ‘Uthman) I saw ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan asking for a tumbler of water (and when it was brought) he poured water over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. then he washed his face and forearrlns up to the elbows thrice, passed his wet hands over his head and washed his feet up to the ankles thrice. Then he said, “Allah’s Apostle said ‘If anyone Performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak’at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.’ ” After performing the ablution ‘Uthman said, “I am going to tell you a Hadith which I would not have told you, had I not been compelled by a certain Holy Verse (the sub narrator ‘Urwa said: This verse is: “Verily, those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down…)” (2:159). I heard the Prophet saying, ‘If a man performs ablution perfectly and then offers the compulsory congregational prayer, Allah will forgive his sins committed between that (prayer) and the (next) prayer till he offers it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 162:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever performs ablution should clean his nose with water by putting the water in it and then blowing it out, and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do it with odd number of stones.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 163:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you performs ablution he should put water in his nose and then blow it out and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do so with odd numbers. And whoever wakes up from his sleep should wash his hands before putting them in the water for ablution, because nobody knows where his hands were during sleep.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 164:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet remained behind us on a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the ‘Asr prayer which was over-due and we were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing them thoroughly) so he addressed us in a loud voice saying twice orthriae, “Save your heels from the fire.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 165:

Narrated Humran:

(the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan) I saw ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan asking (for a tumbler of water) to perform ablution (and when it was brought) he poured water from it over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. Then he washed his face thrice and (then) forearms up to the elbows thrice, then passed his wet hands over his head and then washed each foot thrice. After that ‘Uthman said, “I saw the Prophet performing ablution like this of mine, and he said, ‘If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak’at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven. ‘


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 166:

Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad:

I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the people were performing ablution from a utensil containing water, “Perform ablution perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) said, ‘Save your heels from the Hell-fire.’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 167:

Narrated ‘Ubaid Ibn Juraij:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! I saw you doing four things which I never saw being done by anyone of you companions?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “What are those, O Ibn Juraij?” I said, “I never saw you touching any corner of the Ka’ba except these (two) facing south (Yemen) and I saw you wearing shoes made of tanned leather and dyeing your hair with Hinna; (a kind of dye). I also noticed that whenever you were in Mecca, the people assume l,hram on seeing the new moon crescent (1st of Dhul-Hijja) while you did not assume the Ihlal (Ihram)–(Ihram is also called Ihlal which means ‘Loud calling’ because a Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when assuming the state of Ihram)–till the 8th of Dhul-Hijja (Day of Tarwiya). ‘Abdullah replied, “Regarding the corners of Ka’ba, I never saw Allah’s Apostle touching except those facing south (Yemen) and regarding the tanned leather shoes, no doubt I saw Allah’s Apostle wearing non-hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution while wearing the shoes (i.e. wash his feet and then put on the shoes). So I love to wear similar shoes. And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna; no doubt I saw Allah’s Apostle dyeing his hair with it and that is why I like to dye (my hair with it). Regarding Ihlal, I did not see Allah’s Apostle assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 168:

Narrated Um-‘Atiya:

that the Prophet at the time of washing his deceased daughter had said to them, “Start from the right side beginning with those parts which are washed in ablution.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like to start from the right side on wearing shoes, combing his hair and cleaning or washing himself and on doing anything else.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 170:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

saw Allah’s Apostle when the ‘Asr prayer was due and the people searched for water to perform ablution but they could not find it. Later on (a pot full of) water for ablution was brought to Allah’s Apostle . He put his hand in that pot and ordered the people to perform ablution from it. I saw the water springing out from underneath his fingers till all of them performed the ablution (it was one of the miracles of the Prophet).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 171:

Narrated Ibn Sirrn:

I said to ‘Ablda, “I have some of the hair of the Prophet which I got from Anas or from his family.” ‘Abida replied. “No doubt if I had a single hair of that it would have been dearer to me than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 172:

Narrated Anas:

When Allah’s Apostle got his head shaved, Abu- Talha was the first to take some of his hair.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 173:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a dog drinks from the utensil of anyone of you it is essential to wash it seven times.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 174:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A man saw a dog eating mud from (the severity of) thirst. So, that man took a shoe (and filled it) with water and kept on pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its thirst. So Allah approved of his deed and made him to enter Paradise.” And narrated Hamza bin ‘Abdullah: My father said. “During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, the dogs used to urinate, and pass through the mosques (come and go), nevertheless they never used to sprinkle water on it (urine of the dog.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 175:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet (about the hunting dogs) and he replied, “If you let loose (with Allah’s name) your tamed dog after a game and it hunts it, you may eat it, but if the dog eats of (that game) then do not eat it because the dog has hunted it for itself.” I further said, “Sometimes I send my dog for hunting and find another dog with it. He said, “Do not eat the game for you have mentioned Allah’s name only on sending your dog and not the other dog.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 176:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A person is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer in the mosque as long as he does not do Hadath.” A non-Arab man asked, “O Abii Huraira! What is Hadath?” I replied, “It is the passing of wind (from the anus) (that is one of the types of Hadath).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

My uncle said: The Prophet said, “One should not leave his prayer unless he hears sound or smells something.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I used to get emotional urethral discharges frequently and felt shy to ask Allah’s Apostle about it. So I requested Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad to ask (the Prophet ) about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, “On has to perform ablution (after it).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 179:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

I asked ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan about a person who engaged in intercourse but did no discharge. ‘Uthman replied, “He should perform ablution like the one for ar ordinary prayer but he must wash his penis.” ‘Uthman added, “I heard it from Allah’s Apostle.” I asked ‘Ali Az-Zubair, Talha and Ubai bin Ka’b about it and they, too, gave the same reply. (This order was cancelled later on and taking a bath became necessary for such cases).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 180:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khud:

Allah’s Apostle sent for a Ansari man who came with water dropping from his head. The Prophet said, “Perhaps we have forced you to hurry up, haven’t we?” The Ansari replied, “Yes.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “If you are forced to hurry up (during intercourse) or you do not discharge then ablution is due on you (This order was cancelled later on, i.e. one has to take a bath).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 181:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

“When Allah’s Apostle departed from ‘Arafat, he turned towards a mountain pass where he answered the call of nature. (After he had finished) I poured water and he performed ablution and then I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you offer the prayer?” He replied, “The Musalla (place of the prayer) is ahead of you (in Al-Muzdalifa).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 182:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

I was in the company of Allah’s Apostle on one of the journeys and he went out to answer the call of nature (and after he finished) I poured water and he performed ablution; he washed his face, forearms and passed his wet hand over his head and over the two Khuff, (leather socks).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 183:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

that he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet, his aunt. He added : I lay on the bed (cushion transversally) while Allah’s Apostle and his wife lay in the length-wise direction of the cushion. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it and then woke up, rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands. He then, recited the last ten verses of Sura Al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging water-skin. He then Performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I, too, got up and did as the Prophet had done. Then I went and stood by his side. He placed his right hand on my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He prayed two Rakat then two Rakat and two Rakat and then two Rakat and then two Rakat and then two Rakat (separately six times), and finally one Rak’a (the Witr). Then he lay down again in the bed till the Mu’adhdhin came to him where upon the Prophet got up, offered a two light Rakat prayer and went out and led the Fajr prayer


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 184:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

I came to ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying. I asked her, “What is wrong with the people?” She beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said, “Subhan Allah.” I asked her, “Is there a sign?” She pointed out, “Yes.” So I, too, stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, Allah’s Apostle praised and glorified Allah and said, “Just now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and have understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma’ said). Angels will come to every one of you and ask, ‘What do you know about this man?’ A believer will reply, ‘He is Muhammad, Allah’s Apostle , and he came to us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted his teaching, believed and followed him.’ Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, ‘I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same.’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 185:

Narrated Yahya Al-Mazini:

A person asked ‘Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of ‘Amr bin Yahya, “Can you show me how Allah’s Apostle used to perform ablution?” ‘Abdullah bin Zaid replied in the affirmative and asked for water. He poured it on his hands and washed them twice, then he rinsed his mouth thrice and washed his nose with water thrice by putting water in it and blowing it out. He washed his face thrice and after that he washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then passed his wet hands over his head from its front to its back and vice versa (beginning from the front and taking them to the back of his head up to the nape of the neck and then brought them to the front again from where he had started) and washed his feet (up to the ankles).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Amr:

My father saw ‘Amr bin Abi Hasan asking ‘Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. ‘Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthen-ware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet . He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 187:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle came to us at noon and water for ablution was brought to him. After he had performed ablution, the remaining water was taken by the people and they started smearing their bodies with it (as a blessed thing). The Prophet offered two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer and then two Rakat of the ‘Asr prayer while an ‘Anza (spear-headed stick) was there (as a Sutra) in front of him. Abu Musa said: The Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and face in it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and said to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal), “Drink from the tumbler and pour some of its water on your faces and chests.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 188:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi’ who was the person on whose face the Prophet had ejected a mouthful of water from his family’s well while he was a boy, and ‘Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar and others) who testified each other, said, “Whenever the Prophet , performed ablution, his companions were nearly fighting for the remains of the water.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 189:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This son of my sister has got a disease in his legs.” So he passed his hands on my head and prayed for Allah’s blessings for me; then he performed ablution and I drank from the remaining water. I stood behind him and saw the seal of Prophethood between his shoulders, and it was like the “Zir-al-Hijla” (means the button of a small tent, but some said ‘egg of a partridge.’ etc.)


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Yahya:

(on the authority of his father) ‘Abdullah bin Zaid poured water on his hands from a utensil containing water and washed them and then with one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. He repeated it thrice. He, then, washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows twice and passed wet hands over his head, both forwards and backwards, and washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is the ablution of Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 191:

Narrated Amr bin Yahya:

My father said, “I saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking ‘Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution in front of them. He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice. Then he put his (right) hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice. After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then again put his hand in the water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and washed his feet (up to the ankles.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 192:

Narrated Wuhaib: that he (the Prophet in narration 191 above) had passed his wet hands


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 193:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle came to visit me while I was sick and unconscious. He performed ablution and sprinkled the remaining water on me and I became conscious and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! To whom will my inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descendants?” Then the Divine verses regarding Fara’id (inheritance) were revealed.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 194:

Narrated Anas:

It was the time for prayer, and those whose houses were near got up and went to their people (to perform ablution), and there remained some people (sitting). Then a painted stove pot (Mikhdab) containing water was brought to Allah’s Apostles The pot was small, not broad enough for one to spread one’s hand in; yet all the people performed ablution. (The sub narrator said, “We asked Anas, ‘How many persons were you?’ Anas replied ‘We were eighty or more”). (It was one of the miracles of Allah’s Apostle).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 195:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Once the Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water. He washed his hands and face in it and also threw a mouthful of water in it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 196:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

Once Allah’s Apostle came to us and we brought out water for him in a brass pot. He performed ablution thus: He washed his face thrice, and his forearms to the elbows twice, then passed his wet hands lightly over the head from front to rear and brought them to front again and washed his feet (up to the ankles).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 197:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated and his disease became severe, he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed (treated) in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the Prophet came (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas, and another man.” ‘Ubaid-Ullah (the sub narrator) said, “I informed ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas of what’Aisha said. Ibn ‘Abbas said: ‘Do you know who was the other man?’ I replied in the negative. Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘He was ‘Ali (bin Abi Talib).” ‘Aisha further said, “When the Prophet came to my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was seated in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us to do). After that he went out to the people.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Yahya:

(on the authority of his father) My uncle used to perform ablution extravagantly and once he asked ‘Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how he had seen the Prophet performing ablution. He asked for an earthen-ware pot containing water, and poured water from it on his hands and washed them thrice, and then put his hand in the earthen-ware pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it Out thrice with one handful of water; he again put his hand in the water and took a handful of water and washed his face thrice, then washed his hands up to the elbows twice, and took water with his hand, and passed it over his head from front to back and then from back to front, and then washed his feet (up to the ankles) and said, “I saw the Prophet performing ablution in that way.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 199:

Narrated Thabit:

Anas said, “The Prophet asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep, containing a small quantity of water, was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it.” Anas further said, ‘ noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers.” Anas added, ‘ estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 200:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to take a bath with one Saor up to five Mudds (1 Sa’= Mudds) of water and used to perform ablution with one Mudd of water.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 201:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas said, “The Prophet passed wet hands over his Khuffs.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar asked Umar about it. ‘Umar replied in the affirmative and added, “Whenever Sa’d narrates a Hadith from the Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 202:

Narrated Al-Mughlra bin Shu’ba:

Once Allah’s Apostle went out to answer the call of nature and I followed him with a tumbler containing water, and when he finished, I poured water and he performed ablution and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 203:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri:

My father said, “I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his Khuffs.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 204:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr:

My father said, “I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his turban and Khuffs (leather socks).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

My father said, “Once I was in the company of the Prophet on a journey and I dashed to take off his Khuffs. He ordered me to leave them as he had put them after performing ablution. So he passed wet hands or them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle ate a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder region and prayed without repeating ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 207:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

My father said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle taking a piece of (cooked) mutton from the shoulder region and then he was called for prayer. He put his knife down and prayed without repeating ablution.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 208:

Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu’man:

In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah’s Apostle till we reached Sahba,’ a place near Khaibar, where Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Asr prayer and asked for food. Nothing but Sawrq was brought. He ordered it to be moistened with water. He and all of us ate it and the Prophet got up for the evening prayer (Maghrib prayer), rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same, and he then prayed without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 209:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet ate (a piece of) mutton from the shoulder region and then prayed without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 210:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said, “It has fat.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying he should go to bed (sleep) till his slumber is over because in praying while drowsy one does not know whether one is asking for forgiveness or for a bad thing for oneself.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 212:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying, he should sleep till he understands what he is saying (reciting).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 213:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Amir:

Anas said, “The Prophet used to perform ablution for every prayer.” I asked Anas, “What you used to do?’ Anas replied, “We used to pray with the same ablution until we break it with Hadath.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 214:

Narrated Suwaid bin Nu’man:

In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah’s Apostle till we reached As-Sahba’ where Allah’s Apostle led the ‘Asr prayer and asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought and we ate it and drank (water). The Prophet got up for the (Maghrib) Prayer, rinsed his mouth with water and then led the prayer without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 215:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the grave-yards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, “These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid).” The Prophet then added, “Yes! (they are being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmiy between friends). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he had done so, he replied, “I hope that their torture might be lessened, till these get dried.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 216:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, I used to bring water with which he used to clean his private parts.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 217:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet once passed by two graves and said, “These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other used to go about with calumnies(to make enmity between friends).” The Prophet then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into (pieces) and fixed one on each grave. They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you done so?” He replied, “I hope that their punishment might be lessened till these (the pieces of the leaf) become dry.” (See the foot-note of Hadith 215).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 218:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet saw a Bedouin making water in the mosque and told the people not to disturb him. When he finished, the Prophet asked for some water and poured it over (the urine).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 219:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque. The people caught him but the Prophet ordered them to leave him and to pour a bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where he had passed the urine. The Prophet then said, “You have been sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 220:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said as above (219).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 221:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Bedouin came and passed urine in one corner of the mosque. The people shouted at him but the Prophet stopped them till he finished urinating. The Prophet ordered them to spill a bucket of water over that place and they did so.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 222:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of faithful believers) A child was brought to Allah’s Apostle and it urinated on the garment of the Prophet. The Prophet asked for water and poured it over the soiled place.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 223:

Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin:

I brought my young son, who had not started eating (ordinary food) to Allah’s Apostle who took him and made him sit in his lap. The child urinated on the garment of the Prophet, so he asked for water and poured it over the soiled (area) and did not wash it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 224:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Once the Prophet went to the dumps of some people and passed urine while standing. He then asked for water and so I brought it to him and he performed ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 225:

Narrated Hudhaifa’:

The Prophet and I walked till we reached the dumps of some people. He stood, as any one of you stands, behind a wall and urinated. I went away, but he beckoned me to come. So I approached him and stood near his back till he finished.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari used to lay great stress on the question of urination and he used to say, “If anyone from Bani Israel happened to soil his clothes with urine, he used to cut that portion away.” Hearing that, Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail, “I wish he (Abu Musa) didn’t (lay great stress on that matter).” Hudhaifa added, “Allah’s Apostle went to the dumps of some people and urinated while standing.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 227:

Narrated Asma’:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, “If anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then what should she do?” He replied, “She should (take hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in the water and rub it in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it. Then she can pray in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle I get persistent bleeding from the uterus and do not become clean. Shall I give up my prayers?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No, because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when your real menses begins give up your prayers and when it has finished wash off the blood (take a bath) and offer your prayers.” Hisham (the sub narrator) narrated that his father had also said, (the Prophet told her): “Perform ablution for every prayer till the time of the next period comes.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

as above (229).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 234:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas said, “Some people of ‘Ukl or ‘Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in ‘Al-Harra’ and when they asked for water, no water was given to them.” Abu Qilaba said, “Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle .”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 235:

Narrated Anas:

Prior to the construction of the mosque, the Prophet offered the prayers at sheep-folds.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 236:

Narrated Maimuna:

Allah’s Apostle was asked regarding ghee (cooking butter) in which a mouse had fallen. He said, “Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it and use the rest.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 237:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet was asked regarding ghee in which a mouse had fallen. He said, “Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it (and use the rest.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 238:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A wound which a Muslim receives in Allah’s cause will appear on the Day of Resurrection as it was at the time of infliction; blood will be flowing from the wound and its color will be that of the blood but will smell like musk.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 239:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in the world) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection).” The same narrator told that the Prophet had said, “You should not pass urine in stagnant water which is not flowing then (you may need to) wash in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 241:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka’ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the others, “Who amongst you will bring the abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?” The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah’s Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet’s daughter) came and threw that (camel’s abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice, “O Allah! Punish Quraish.” So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet said, “O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and ‘Uqba bin Al Mu’it (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah’s Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 242:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet once spat in his clothes.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 243:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “All drinks that produce intoxication are Haram (forbidden to drink).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi, was asked by the people, “With what was the wound of the Prophet treated? Sahl replied, “None remains among the people living who knows that better than I. ‘Ah used to bring water in his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Burda:

My father said, “I came to the Prophet and saw him carrying a Siwak in his hand and cleansing his teeth, saying, ‘U’ U’,” as if he was retching while the Siwak was in his mouth.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 246:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Whenever the Prophet got up at night, he used to clean his mouth with Siwak.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Bara ‘bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet said to me, “Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, “Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri ilaika, wa alja’tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja’ wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta” (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur’an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep).” I repeated it before the Prophet and when I reached “Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed).” I said, “Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle).” The Prophet said, “No, (but say): ‘Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 19: Prostration During Recital of Qur’an

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 19:

Prostration During Recital of Qur’an

Volume 2, Book 19, Number 173:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud :

The Prophet recited Suratan-Najm (103) at Mecca and prostrated while reciting it and those who were with him did the same except an old man who took a handful of small stones or earth and lifted it to his forehead and said, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on, I saw him killed as a non-believer.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 174:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On Fridays the Prophet used to recite Alf Lam Mim Tanzil-As-Sajda (in the first Raka) and Hal ata’alal-lnsani i.e. Suratad-Dahr (LXXVI) (in the second Raka), in the Fajr prayer.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The prostration of Sad is not a compulsory one but I saw the Prophet prostrating while reciting it.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet recited Surat-an-Najm (53) and prostrated while reciting it and all the people prostrated and a man amongst the people took a handful of stones or earth and raised it to his face and said, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as a non-believer.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 177:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet I prostrated while reciting An-Najm and with him prostrated the Muslims, the pagans, the jinns, and all human beings.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Yasar:

I asked Zaid bin Thabit about prostration on which he said that he had recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he (the Prophet) had not performed a prostration.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 179:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

I recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he did not perform a prostration.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 180:

Narrated Abu Salma:

I saw Abu Huraira reciting Idha-Sama’ un-Shaqqat and he prostrated during its recitation. I asked Abu Huraira, “Didn’t I see you prostrating?” Abu Huraira said, “Had I not seen the Prophet prostrating, I would not have prostrated.”


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 181:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When the Prophet recited a Sura that contained the prostration he would prostrate and we would do the same and some of us (because of the heavy rush) could not find a place for prostration.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 182:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar,

When the Prophet recited Surat As-Sajda and we were with him, he would prostrate and we also would prostrate with him and some of us (because of the heavy rush) would not find a place (for our foreheads) to prostrate on.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 183:

Narrated Rabi’a:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab recited Surat-an-Nahl on a Friday on the pulpit and when he reached the verse of Sajda he got down from the pulpit and prostrated and the people also prostrated. The next Friday ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab recited the same Sura and when he reached the verse of Sajda he said, “O people! When we recite the verses of Sajda (during the sermon) whoever prostrates does the right thing, yet it is no sin for the one who does not prostrate.” And ‘Umar did not prostrate (that day). Added Ibn ‘Umar “Allah has not made the prostration of recitation compulsory but if we wish we can do it.”


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Rafi:

I offered the ‘Isha’ prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited Idhas-Sama’ Un-Shaqqat, and prostrated. I said, “What is this?” Abu Huraira said, “I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim and I will do the same till I meet him.”


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 185:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar.

Whenever the Prophet recited the Sura which contained the prostration of recitation he used to prostrate and then, we, too, would prostrate and some of us did not find a place for prostration.


[ Index Page]